Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats


The  St.  George  Temple 


APRIL  1957 


Remarkable  new  washday  product!  Discover  it  now! 


WHITE 
KING 


"  Blue  Jeans 
Wash 


with  "Cashmere 
Gentleness" 


Only  new  White  King  D  has  it! 

Imagine!  The  same  boxful  of  D  washes  every  washable  thing  your  family  uses  - 

from  greasy,  grimy  work  and  play  clothes  to  fabulously -priced  cashmere  sweaters. 
This  washing  miracle  is  possible  because  of  White  King's  special  formula  -  one  of  the 
greatest  advances  in  its  field  to  make  your  washdays  easier.  You'll  find  only  White  King  D 

combines  the  go-get-'em  that  gets  at  dirt  with  the  gentleness  finest  things  must  have. 

So,  next  time,  reach  for  D.  You'll  be  glad  you  did. 


Here's  exciting  proof  of  gentleness: 

This  $37.50  cashmere  was  washed  20 
times  in  D-  ( the  same  washday  product 
that  gets  your  $1.98  jeans  so  clean  and 
bright).  And  the  sweater's  still  as  blue 
and  lovely  as  new!  The  feel !  -  as  lus- 
ciously soft  as  the  day  it  was  bought! 


Exploring 
the  Universe 


e& 


by  Dr.  Franklin  S.  Harris,  Jr. 

A  sound  so  loud  as  to  be  almost  painful 
may  have  a  million  million  times 
the  intensity  of  a  sound  that  can  barely 
be  heard. 

In  the  United  States  there  are  37 
places  called  Berlin,  21  Rome,  19 
Vienna,  and  among  others  there  are 
Moscow  and  St.  Petersburg  from  Russia; 
Paris  and  Vincennes  from  France; 
Athens,  Sparta,  Syracuse,  and  Ithaca 
from  ancient  Greece;  and  Utica  from 
ancient  Carthage. 

A  few  years  ago  Dr.  Robert  C.  Hockett, 
Scientific  Director  of  the  Sugar  Re- 
search Foundation,  gave  some  figures 
on  the  amount  of  land  needed  to  pro- 
duce the  3,000  calories  a  day  needed  by 
an  average  154-pound  man.  That 
amount  of  energy  derived  from  sugar 
(taking  one-quarter  from  beets  and 
three-quarters  from  cane)  would  re- 
quire 0.13  acre  instead  of  about  3.5 
acres  for  the  United  States  average.  The 
required  acreage  necessary  for  other 
foods  producing  the  same  number  of 
calories  is  as  follows:  potatoes,  3  times 
the  average  needed  for  sugar;  corn 
meal,  6;  whole  wheat  flour,  6;  refined 
wheat  flour,  8;  hogs  (pork  and  lard), 
13;  whole  milk,  19;  eggs,  46;  chickens, 
62;  and  steers,   113. 

The  dragonfly  nymphs  or  larvae  live 
under  water  and  breathe  by  sucking 
water  into  a  chamber  lined  with  oxygen- 
extracting  gills  at  the  rear  of  the  abdo- 
men. When  the  water  is  expelled  by 
muscular  contraction,  the  nymph  is  jet 
propelled  forward  a  considerable  dis- 
tance. 

The  African  Negroes  of  the  Suk  tribes 
have  such  a  complicated  coiffure, 
made  by  rubbing  the  hair  in  animal  fat 
and  decorating  it  with  small  embedded 
objects,  that  it  takes  a  long  time  to  get 
the  hair  fixed  properly.  To  keep  from 
spoiling  the  hairdo  while  sleeping,  a 
Suk  sleeps  on  a  special  headrest  or 
wooden  cushion,  which  is  also  carried 
when  he  is  traveling. 

APRIL  1957 


CHOCOLATE     l 

urns 


Smart  new 
party  cookie 


White  cocoanut 
cream  center — 
cloaked  in  rich 
dark  chocolate 


PURITY  BISCUIT  CO. 


bv  PURITY 


Salt  Lake     •     Phoenix     •     Pocotello 


209 


BUILD  MASONRY  AROUND 


-The  <fup£jtfQt^Heat 
Circulating  Fireplace  Unit 


HEATFORM  retains  the  hospitality  of 
the  open  hearth,  yet  provides  a  fire- 
place with  furnace  efficiency.  Heating 
chambers  around  the  firebox  and  upper 
throat  capture  and  circulate  a  large 
volume  of  heat  lost  to  the  chimney  by 
the  old-fashioned  fireplace. 

Because  HEATFORM  is  a  complete  guide  for  the 
masonry  walls  (hearth  to  flue)  consisting  of  fire- 
box, throat,  smoke-dome,  and  damper,  saving 
some  labor,  firebrick  and  separate  damper,  a 
HEATFORM  fireplace  costs  little  more  than  the 
all-masonry  fireplace. 

The  extra  cost  is  returned  many  times  over  In 
fuel  economy  and  comfortable  living.  In  cold 
climates,  a  HEATFORM  fireplace  furnishes  all 
the  heat  required  during  fall  and  spring 
months;  saving  the  expense  of  operating  the 
central  heating  system.  In  mild  climates,  a 
HEATFORM  fireplace  is  often  all  the  heat  re- 
quired  in   the  average  home. 

Build  a  HEATFORM  fireplace  in  your  den,  recrea- 
tion room,  family  room,  or  in  any  room  where 
uniform  heat  is  desired.  In  mountain  or  lake- 
shore  cabins,  a  HEATFORM  fireplace  will  add 
many  weeks  of  vacation   pleasure. 


Model  "A"  HEATFORM  fireplace. 
Air  inlets  at  ends  of  raised 
hearth.  For  greater  heat  deliv- 
ery, warm  air  outlet  on  face. 


Model  "S"  Heatform  fireplace 
affords  view  of  fire  from  front 
and  either  side.  Air  inlet  and 
outlet  on  right  same  as  on  left. 

HEATFORM  has  many  exclusive  advantages.  Be- 
fore you  build  or  remodel  your  fireplace,  WRITE 
for  complete  FREE  technical  information  by 
America's  leading  authority;  also  for  nearest 
source  of  supply.  ACCEPT  NO  SUBSTITUTE. 
HEATFORM  HAS  NO   EQUAL! 

SUPERIOR   FIREPLACE   CO. 


Dept.  IE-571 

4325  Artesia  Ave. 

Fullerton,  Calif. 

210 


Dept.  IE-571 

601   North  Point  Rd. 

Baltimore  6,  Md. 


CHANGES  AT  THE  UN- 
THE  AFRO -ASIAN  "BLOC 

by  Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 

VICE  PRESIDENT,  UNIVERSITY  OF  UTAH 


Asocial  or  political  organization  con- 
stantly undergoes  important  changes. 
The  United  Nations  is  no  exception. 
The  organization  now  housed  in  "the 
glass  palace  on  the  East  River"  in  New 
York  City  began  its  institutional  life  in 
1946.  During  1956  two  significant  in- 
ternal changes  were  apparent.  These 
were: 

(1)  The  emergence  of  the  General 
Assembly  as  the  principal  political  or- 
gan of  the  UN,  rather  than  the  Security 
Council. 

(2)  The  elevation  to  greater  world 
prominence  of  the  position  of  Secretary- 
General. 

As  stated  in  a  previous  column,1  the 
Secretary-General  of  the  United  Na- 
tions is  a  position  that,  in  world  affairs 
and  world  influence  today,  ranks  with 
the  presidency  of  the  United  States,  the 
premierships  of  the  Soviet  Union,  Red 
China,  the  United  Kingdom,  and  France. 
This  is  largely  so  because  of  the 
tendency  of  the  large  General  Assembly 
to  supersede  the  Security  Council  as  the 
principal   political  organ. 

The  rise  of  the  General  Assembly, 
especially  in  1956,  can  be  explained  by 
the  stalemate  in  the  world  military  situ- 
ation occasioned  by  nuclear  weapons; 
by  the  wide  area  of  world  opinion  repre- 
sented in  the  Assembly  in  contrast  with 
the  Security  Council;  but  more  especial- 
ly, in  the  light  of  these  two  circum- 
stances, by  the  admission  of  16  new 
members  to  the  organization  in  Decem- 
ber 1955,  followed  by  four  more  in 
December  1956. 

An  organization  which  had  60  mem- 
ber-states until  December  1955  now  has 
eighty.  The  addition  of  these  20  new 
seats  in  the  General  Assembly,  within 
a  12-month  period,  has  helped  work  a 
quiet  revolution  in  the  internal  struc- 
ture of  the  United  Nations. 

Most  of  the  20  newly  admitted  mem- 
bers are  from  the  African-Asian  realm. 
This  has  helped  produce  a  significant 
new  element  into  the  "politics"  of  the 
UN. 

Before  1956,  most  issues  were  a  seesaw 


xSee    "Overture    To    the    Second    Inaugural,"    These 
Times,    Era,   January    1957. 


these  wm 


affair  between  the  western  and  eastern 
"blocs,"  led  respectively  by  the  United 
States  and  the  Soviet  Union.  The  ele- 
ment of  compromise,  so  fundamental  in 
the  peaceful  aspects  of  the  political 
process,  was  largely  missing.  The 
United  States  with  the  so-called  "Latin 
American  bloc"  of  some  21  votes,  plus 
the  British-Nato-western  group,  was 
confronted  by  the  Soviet  9-vote  group,  or 
vice-versa,  with  no  consistent  balancing 
element  between.  Today,  the  so-called 
Afro-Asian  "bloc"  can  muster  27  mem- 
bers, sometimes  27  votes,  which  represent 
one-third  of  the  General  Assembly's 
total.  These  votes  also  represent  the 
aspirations  of  new,  self-conscious  na- 
tions. Thus  the  "politics"  of  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  have  acquired  a  new,  and 
(in  terms  of  the  politics  of  compromise) 
hopeful,  aspect. 

This  new  element  is  forcefully  dis- 
played in  the  formal  organization  of  the 
UN  General  Assembly  for  1957.  The 
new  countries  from  the  Afro-Asian  realm 
are  significantly  represented  in  the  presi- 
dency and  in  three  of  the  seven  chair- 
manships of  important  committees. 

1.  The  President  of  the  General  As- 
sembly is  Prince  Wan  Waithayakon, 
Foreign  Minister  of  Thailand. 

2.  The  Ad  Hoc  or  Special  Political 
Committee  has  for  its  chairman  Selim 
Sarper  of  Turkey. 

3.  The  Economic  Committee  is  led  by 
Mohammed  Mir  Khan  of  Pakistan. 

4.  The  Administrative  Committee  is 
headed  by  Omar  Loutfi  of  Egypt. 

The  chairmanship  of  the  most  im- 
portant committee,  the  Political  Com- 
mittee, is  held  by  a  Latin  American, 
Dr.  Victor  Belaunde  of  Peru.  The  So- 
cial Committee  is  led  by  Hermod  Lam- 
ming of  Denmark,  the  Trusteeship  by 
Enrique  de  Marchena  of  the  Dominican 
Republic.  The  Soviet  bloc  has  one 
chairmanship  only,  the  Legal  Commit- 
tee, chaired  by  Dr.  Karel  Petrzelka  of 
Czechoslovakia. 

The  emergence  of  the  new  nations  of 
the  "Afro-Asian  bloc"  indicates  another 
basic  shift  in  the  balance  of  world  power. 
It  was  underscored  and  very  evident 
during  the  debates  the  writer  was  privi- 
leged to  witness  at  the  UN  earlier  this 
year.  It  is  another  evidence  why  the 
Eisenhower  doctrine  aims  at  cultivating 
friendship  in  this  important  area  in  these 
times. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


"The  Lord  has  not  left  us  to  wonder; 

He  has  not  left  us  alone  in  the  world  to 

grope  in  darkness,  but  the  Church  which 

He  has  founded  is  guided  by  the  Spirit 

of  Revelation,  and  the  inspiration  of  the 

Lord  rests  upon  those  who  stand  at  the 

head." 

—Joseph  Fielding  Smith 


THREE  MORMON  CLASSICS 

This  book  brings  together  three  classics:  "Leaves  from 
My  Journal,"  by  Wilford  Woodruff,  an  account  of  his 
missionary  experiences  in  the  early  days  of  the 
Church;  "My  First  Mission,"  an  account  of  George  Q. 
Cannon's  mission  to  Hawaii  in  1850;  "Jacob  Hamblin," 
by  James  A.  Little,  one  of  the  best  accounts  we  have 
of  missionary  work  among  the  Indians  of  the  South- 
west. Contains  many  hours  of  priceless  reading 
pleasure.  $3.25 


tmmBBm$t£SM£ffi3&WMgHt 


BOOKCRAFT 

PUBLISHERS  TO  THE  L.D.S.  TRADE 
1186  SOUTH  MAIN         •         IN  7-79 11 


•.jit* 

i 

•Alrf. 

Mi] 
R3 

I  -  '  r 
KS 


m 


REVELATION 

By  Lewis  J.  Harmer 

Here  is  a  remarkable  new  book 
which  will  materially  aid  each 
member  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  .  .  . 
for  it  clearly  explains  the  prin- 
ciples of  revelation  and  how  rev- 
elation is  the  very  foundation  of 
the  Church.  Chapter  2  deals  spe- 
cifically with  personal  revelation 
and  tells  who  may  receive  it.  This 
study  represents  years  of  research 
into  the  many  aspects  of  revela- 
tion, including  personal  visitations, 
translation  and  visions.  $3.25 


These  three  hotels  LDS  owned  and 
operated.  Make  them  your  headquarters 
when  in  Phoenix,  Arizona. 


APRIL  1957 


211 


OFFICIAL   ORGAN    OF   THE   PRIESTHOOD    QUORUMS,    MUTUAL    IMPROVEMENT 

ASSOCIATIONS,   WARD   TEACHERS,    MUSIC    COMMITTEE,   DEPARTMENT 

OF  EDUCATION,   AND   OTHER  AGENCIES   OF   THE 

Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


VOLUME  60 


The  Voice  of  the  Church 


«w 


The  Editor's  Page 

Just  a  Bit  of  Heaven  on  Earth President  David  O.  McKay  221 

Church  Features 

Your  Question:  The  Apostle  Paul  and  Genealogical  Research 

Joseph   Fielding   Smith  222 

80  Years  Service  to  our  Lord Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr.  224 

Testimony         Delbert  L.  Stapley  226 

Fishers  of  Men— MIA  Reading  Course:   Jesus  the  Christ— X  ......Doyle  L.  Green  236 

The  Message  of  the  Book  of  Job Hoyt  Palmer  239 

How,  When,  and  Why  We  Tithed  (A  Reprint)  ...'. Joseph  E.  Robinson  248 

The  Church  Moves  On 216      The  Presiding  Bishopric's  Page  274 

Melchizedek  Priesthood  272 


Special  Features 


The  Spoken  Word  from  Temple  Square  Richard  L.  Evans  223,  256,  264,  284 

In  the  Heart  Lies  Spring Elayne  T.  Anderson  229 

The  Ross  Eagar  Story Eileen  Gibbons  230 

A  Challenge  to  Parents — Neither  Children  nor  Adults  Antone  K.  Romney  233 

"Nephites"  Found  in  New  Mexico — from  a  letter  by  Wilford  Woodruff 242 

A  Lost  Generation Christine  Wach  Capener  247 

The  Golden  Angel  250 

Arthur  Elijah  Morgan— Venerable  Man  of  the  Hills  Lillian  Sorensen  252 


Exploring  the  Universe,  Franklin  S.  Har- 
ris, Jr.  209 

These    Times:     Changes   at  the   U   N — 
The     Afro-Asian    "Bloc,"     G.     Homer 

Today's  Family 

Be  Shopping  Wise  when  You  Buy  Eggs, 
Norma  Burnham  276 


Durham   210 

Modesty  Is  the  Best  Policy 214 

America's  Smoking  Habits  218 

Your  Page  and  Ours 288 


Youth,  Ruth  I.  J.  Devereaux 279 

Toy  R  and  R  Hour,  James  W.  Phillips..280 


Stories,  Poetry 


To  Be  a  King— Part  III _ Hugh  J.  Cannon  234 

My  Pal  Joey Harold  Heifer  240 

Liz  and  the  Picnic Verne  Owen  244 


Frontispiece,  Comes  Spring!  Dorothy  O. 

Rea   219 

Poetry  Page  220 


April  Song,  Evelyn  Tooley  Hunt  254 

The  Awakening,  Beulah  Huish  Sadleir  ....287 


Copyright  1957  by  Mutual  Funds,  Inc.,  and  published  by  the  Mutual  Improvement  Associations  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  All  rights  reserved.  Subscription  price,  $2.50  a  year, 
in  advance;   foreign  subscriptions,  $3.00  a  year,   in   advance;   25c  single  copy. 

Entered   at   the  Post   Office,    Salt  Lake  City,   Utah   as    second-class  matter.     Acceptance    for   mailing   at 
special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in   section   1103.     Act  of  October   1917,  authorized  July  2,    1918. 
The    Improvement    Era    is    not    responsible    for    unsolicited    manuscripts,    but    welcomes    contributions 
Manuscripts  are  paid  for  on  acceptance  at  the  rate  of   l^c  a  word  and  must  be  accompanied  by  suffi- 
cient postage  for  delivery   and  return. 

Thirty  days'  notice  required  for  change  of  address.  When  ordering  a  change,  please  include  address 
slip  from  a  recent  issue  of  the  magazine.  Address  changes  cannot  be  made  unless  the  old  address  as 
well  as  the  new  one  is   included. 


NUMBER  4 


APRIL  1957 


THE  COVER 

The  St.  George  Temple — first  of  the  LDS 
temples  in  the  West— is  eighty  years  young 
this  month  of  April.  Our  full-color  cover  is 
from  a  photograph  by  Josef  Muench.  (See 
also  page  224.) 


DAVID  O.  McKAY 
RICHARD   L.    EVANS 
Editors 

Doyle  L.  Green 

Managing  Editor 

Marba  C.  Joseph  son 

Associate  Managing  Editor 

Elizabeth  J.  Moffitt 

Production  Editor 

Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 

Research  Editor 

Eileen  Gibbons 

Manuscript  Editor, 

Archibald  P.  Bennett 
G.  Homer  Durham 
Franklin  S.  Harris,  Jr. 
Milton  R.  Hunter 
Hugh  Nibley 
Lee  A.  Palmer 
Claude  B.  .Petersen 
Sidney  B,  Sperry 

Contributing  Editors 

ELBERT  R.  CURTIS 

General  Manager 

BERTHA   S.   REEDER 

Associate  Manager 

Verl  P.  Scott 

Business  Manager 

A.  Glen  Snarr 

Subscription  Director 

Thayer  Evans 

Regional  Advertising 
Representative 

EDITORIAL   AND  BUSINESS   OFFICES 

50  North   Main   Street 

YMMIA   Offices,    50   North    Main    St. 

YWMIA   Offices,   40   North   Main   St. 

Salt    Lake   City    16,    Utah 

National  Advertising  Representatives 

TOWNSEND,   MILLSAP    &    CO, 

110   Sutter  St. 

Sail  Francisco,  California 

TOWNSEND,    MILLSAP    &    CO. 

(172    Lafayette    Park    Place 

Los    Angeles    57,    California 

SADLER    AND    SANGSTON    ASSOCIATES 

342    Madison    Ave. 

New  York   17,  N.   Y. 

DAVIS   &    SONS 

30   N.    LaSalle  St. 

Chicago,  Illinois 

Member,  Audit  Bureau  of  Circulations 


"Seek  Ye  Out  of  the  Best  Books  Words  of  Wisdom"-D  & C  88:118 

Because  of   Popular  Demand 

The  LDS   BOOKS   CLUB  Again   Features 

The  Great  Mormon   Classic 

"JESUS  THE  CHRIST" 

by  Dr.  James  E.  Talmage 

MIA  Reading  Course  Book  for  two  years 

A  study  of  the  Messiah  and  his  mission  according  to  holy  scriptures 
both  ancient  and  modern,  this  book  has  been  a  best  seller  since  1915 
when  it  was  first  published  under  an  assignment  from  the  general  authori- 
ties of  the  Church.  The  author  was  a  member  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 
for  many  years  and  one  of  the  great  writers  and  scriptural  authorities  of 
the  Church.    A  must  for  your  library.  $3.00 

Your  membership  in  the  LDS  Books  Club 
will  help  enable  you  to  increase  your 
knowledge  of  the  gospel,  assist  you  in  building 
your  testimony,  and  give  you  these  additional 
advantages: 

•  SAVINGS 

of  about  20%  through   a  free  bonus  book 
plan. 

•  CAREFUL  SELECTION 

of  ALL   books  recommended. 

•  CONVENIENCE 

of  books   delivered   to   your   door. 

•  METHODICAL 

way    of    adding    to    your    library. 

•  BEST   NEW   LDS   BOOKS 

as   they    come  from    the    press. 

•  OLDER  LDS  CLASSICS 

such  as  Jesus  The  Christ. 


HOW  THE  CLUB 
PLAN  WORKS 

1.  You  join  the  club  by  ordering  the  book 
"Jesus  The  Christ"  or  one  of  the  four  alter- 
nates described  below.  You  may  order  two 
or  more  of  the  books  if  you  desire.  Fill  out 
the  coupon  and  mail  along  with  your  check  or 
money  order.  Your  selection  will  be  mailed 
to    you    immediately. 

2.  Each  month  after  you  become  a  member 
you  will  receive  in  the  mail  reviews  of  several 
books,  carefully  selected,  with  one  named  as 
the  book  of  the  month.  If  you  wish  to  re- 
ceive the  top  book  you  do  nothing — it  will  be 
sent  to  you  in  the  mail,  postpaid,  along  with 
a  statement.  If  you  do  not  want  the  book, 
you  return  the  post  card  provided  for  an 
alternate  choice  (or  none  at  all). 

3.  After  you  have  purchased  four  books,  a 
fifth  will  be  sent  you  FREE.  You  select  this 
bonus  book  from  a  long  list  of  choice  Church 
books  which   will  be   provided. 

4.  You  need  order  only  four  books  during 
the  year,  but  you  may  order  one  or  more  each 
month,   if  you   desire. 

ALTERNATE   SELECTIONS 

Lehi  In  the  Desert  by  Dr.  Hugh  Nibley. 
"Number  One"  reference  text  for  lessons  pre- 
sented in  Melchizedek  Priesthood  Manual  this 
year.  An  invaluable  aid  to  the  understanding 
and   appreciation    of  The   Book   of  Mormon. 

Teachings  of  the   Doctrine  and   Covenants  by 

Dr.  William  E.  Berrett.  This  book  will  lead  to 
a  clearer  comprehension  of  and  a  love  and 
appreciation  for  the  restored  gospel  as  re- 
vealed   in    modern-day    scripture. 

Discourse*  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  com- 
piled by  Alma  P.  Burton.  Teachings  of  this 
great  Prophet  arranged  according  to  subject 
matter.  Will  help  all  who  read  it  to  under- 
stand better  Joseph  Smith's  teachings  and  the 
doctrines  and  practices   of  the  Church. 

Tell  Me  A  Story.  Top  50  stories  from  "The 
Children's  Friend."  This  volume  will  not  only 
entertain  and  delight  children,  but  also  will 
build  faith  and  increase  testimonies.  Every 
home  with    children    should   have    it. 

APRIL  1957 


NtST 


JESUS 
THE  CHRIST 


Books  Club 


FILL  OUT  AND  MAIL  THIS   COUPON   NOW 


LDS  BOOKS  CLUB,  161   East  Utopia  Avenue,  Salt  Lake  City  15,  Utah 

Gentlemen: 

Please  enroll  me  as  a  member  of  the  LDS  BOOKS  CLUB  and  send  me  the  current 
selection,  Jesus  The  Christ,  or/and  the  alternate(s)  indicated  below.  I  understand  that  I 
will    receive   a    free    bonus    book    with   each    four   selections    I    buy. 

NAME 


ADDRESS    

CITY    AND    STATE 


Amount  of  Check  or  Money  Order  enclosed  $ 

(Utah  residents  add  2%  sales  tax.) 

□  Please  send  Jesus  the  Christ-$3.00 

-  ALTERNATES  - 
Please  Send: 

□  Lehi  in  the  Desert $3.00         □   Discourses  of  the   Prophet 

_  _       . .  »■_»-..  j  Joseph   Smith   $3.00 

□  Teachings  of  the   Doctrine   and 

Covenants  $3.00         □  Tell  Me  A   Story $3.00 


If  you  do  not  wish  to  mutilate  this  page,   send  information   required   on   a   separate  sheet. 


213 


£~}£.nd   foi  our  iLLuitiatsd   biochwiz. 

of  J1.U^>.<^>.  ahhzovza  vazading 

qoujn±. 

c^uEXiitnina  jot  tkc  tilde,  at: 


60  East  South  Temple 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

'Across  from  the  Church  offices  and 
Lion  House" 


I  No.  30 

For  20  years  a  pace  setter  in  the  irrigation 
industry,  Rain  Bird  has  led  the  field  in 
improved  irrigation  sprinklers.  Continu- 
ous laboratory  and  in-the-field  research 
assures  the  performance  and  reliability 
of  all  Rain  Bird  Sprinklers. 

Invest  in  Rain  Bird,  the  leader1  Also,  be 
sure  the  sprinkler  system  you  get  meets 
the  American  Society  of  Agricultural  Engi- 
neers' standards  and  fits  your  require- 
ments exactly. 

Literature  on  request. 


NATIONAL  RAIN  BIRD 
SALES  &  ENGINEERING  CORP. 

AZUSA,  CALIFORNIA 


RAIN  BIRD  Lea* 
Where  Others  Follow..* 


■  ■'■  ;:'"::-:::rr-V:- :'■'':  ■ :  :;■■ 


est  policy 


Modesty  is  the  best  policy 


Modesty,  like  honesty  in  the  copy- 
book adage,  is  the  best  policy. 
It  is  the  best  policy  because  it 
is  best  for  you. 

Modesty  is  a  many-sided  virtue.  It 
applies  to  your  manner  of  speech, 
your  manner  of  dress,  your  manner  of 
conduct.  And  thus  it  reveals  the 
manner  of  person  you  are. 

Take  speech.  One  who  is  modest 
in  speech  talks  with  restraint,  sticks 
to  the  facts,  gives  to  others  the  right 
to  their  own  opinions  wihout  com- 
promising his  own.  His  opinions  are 
listened  to;  his  advice  is  often  heeded. 

Modesty  in  dress  is  another  virtue. 
Smartness  of  style  and  modesty  can 
go  together,  and  often  do.  On  the 
other  hand,  to  flaunt  one's  figure, 
especially  before  persons  of  the  op- 
posite sex,  may  excite  attention  but 
will  not  inspire  admiration.     Immod- 


esty in  dress  is  more  likely  to  bring 
a  "whistle  call"  of  dubious  compli- 
ment than  a  sincere  proposal  of  hon- 
orable friendship. 

Modesty  of  conduct  also  brings  its 
own  reward.  In  a  day  when  vulgar- 
ity is  sometimes  commercialized  to 
the  tune  of  "off  beat"  dance  steps,  it 
may  take  restraint  to  be  modest  on 
dance  floor  or  in  other  places,  but 
true  modesty  will  pay  off  in  the  last- 
ing trust  and  enduring  friendships 
of  your  companions. 

To  these  rewards  of  modesty  you 
can  add  another — your  own  self- 
respect — and  without  self-respect  you 
can  never  have  the  true  joy  of  living 
which  a  loving  Heavenly  Father  put 
us  here  to  find  and  cherish.  So — 
be  modest — 

BE  HONEST  WITH  YOURSELF 


214 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Ifit  COLORADO  nQ 


J 


The  Vista-Dome  Royal  Gorge  makes  a  ten-minute  stop 
in  America's  most  famous  travel  wonder,  the  Royal  Gorge  of  the 

Arkansas  River,  to  permit  passengers  ample  time  for  enjoyment 
and  photography  of  this  marvel  of  nature. 

The  "Scenery  Unlimited"  provided  on  Rio  Grande's 
Vista-Dome  See-Way  through  Utah  and  Colorado  is  not  equaled 

anywhere  in  the  world.  Make  your  next  trip  a  pleasure  trip  ~         •      •    -     ■ 

. .  .  travel  Rio  Grande,  The  Scenic  Line  of  The  World. 

•  Family  Fare  Plan  •  Rail -Auto  Plan 

•  Rail  Travel  Credit  Plan 

•  Stopover  privileges  at  all  points 

For  information,  contact  Rio  Grande's  Travel  Center,  Ground  Floor  Corner,  Hotel  Utah,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


.-■■■'•■. 


The  Vista-Dome  CALIFORNIA  ZEPHYR  •  Daily  San  Francisco-Salt 
Lake  City-Denver-Omaha-Chicago  via  WP-D  &  R  G  W-C  B  &  Q 
(Thru  San  Francisco-New  York  Pullman) 

The  PROSPECTOR  •  Overnight,  every  night  Salt  Lake  City-Denver. 
The  Vista-Dome  ROYAL  GORGE  •  Daily  Salt  Lake  City-Grand 
Junction- Glen  wood  Springs-  Salida-Pueblo-ColoradoSprings-Denver. 
The  Vrsfa-Dome  COLORADO  EAGLE  •  Dairy  St.  Louis-Kansas  City- 
Wichita-Pueblo-Colorado  Springs-Denver  via  M  P-D  &  R  G  W. 


^RicrGrande 

Birthplace  of  the  Vista-Dome 

DENVER   &   RIO   GRANDE  WESTERN   RAILROAD 

H.  F.  ENO,  Pass.  Traffic  Mgr.,  Rio  Grande  Bldg.,  Denver,  Cole 


APRIL  1957 


215 


/   ft        Y?&±^ 


.  '■/■■J'*       Jt 


SAFEWAY 

Sells  a  River  of 

MILK 

for  Utah  Dairymen 


One     of     America's     most  perplexing 

agricultural    problems   of   just  a   year   or 

two   ago   was   the   tremendous  surplus  of 
milk    and    dairy   products. 

The  problem  has  largely  been  solved  by 
strong  promotion  and  merchandising  pro- 
grams. Safeway  has  played  an  important 
role  in  this  development  in  Utah. 

If  the  Utah-produced  milk  and  milk 
products  sold  through  Safeway  Stores  were 
channeled  into  one  stream,  they  would 
make  quite  a   river,  because: 

All  Lucerne  Milk  requirements  for  Utah 
and  Wyoming  come  from  the  Federated 
Milk  Producers  Association   of   Utah. 

All  the  cream  for  the  manufacture  of 
Party  Pride  Ice  Cream  sold  through  Safe- 
way Stores  in  this  area  comes  from  the 
Cache  Valley  Dairymen's  Association  at 
Smithfield,  and  the  Uintah  Creamery  of 
Altamont. 

Dried  milk  products  used  to  make 
Mrs.  Wright's  and  Skylark  Bread  at  the 
Salt  Lake  and  Denver  Fairfax  bakeries 
for  Safeway  Stores  of  nine  states  come 
from  Weber  Central  Dairy  Association  of 
Ogden. 

Many  other  Utah  dairy  products  are 
sold  through  Safeway  under  the  brand 
name  of  the   processor. 

Total  Utah  milk  and  dairy  products 
purchased  by  Safeway  last  year  amounted 
to  $5,245,531. 

SAFEWAY  IS  A  FRIEND  OF  THE  FAM- 
ILY   ..    .    AND    A    FRIEND    OF    THE 
DAIRYMAN  FARMER 


SAFEWAY 


The  Church  moves  On 

A  Day  to  Day  Chronology  of  Church  Events 


February  1957 


^   The   annual    "Birthday    Penny" 
appeal  of  the  Primary  Children's 
Hospital  began.     It  ran  throughout  the 
month. 

fi^  Elder  LeGrand  Richards  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  dedicated 
the  Redmond  Ward  chapel — North 
Sevier  (Utah)  Stake  recreation  hall  and 
youth  center. 

This  was  Boy  Scout  Sunday  in  many 
of  the  wards  and  branches  of  the 
Church.  This  year's  national  theme  is: 
"Onward  for  God  and  my  Country." 

n^  The  First  Presidency  announced 
the  appointment  of  Bishop  Walter 
Trauffer  of  Lincoln  Ward,  Granite 
(Salt  Lake  City)  Stake,  as  president  of 
the  Swiss  Temple.  He  succeeds  Presi- 
dent Samuel  E.  Bringhurst,  who  has 
served  since  shortly  before  the  temple 
was  dedicated.  President  Trauffer  is  a 
native  of  Switzerland.  His  wife  and 
one  daughter  will  accompany  him  to 
this  new  assignment. 

The  First  Presidency  announced  the 
appointment  of  Elder  George  Franklin 
Simmons  to  succeed  President  Samuel 
A.  Hendricks  of  the  West  Central  States 
Mission.  President  Simmons  is  the 
ward  teaching  supervisor  in  the  North 
Ogden  Second  Ward,  Ben  Lomond 
(Utah)  Stake,  and  a  former  bishop  of 
that  ward.  He  has  been  a  member  of 
the  Blaine  (Idaho)  Stake  high  council, 
president  of  the  Hazelton  Branch,  Mini- 
doka (Idaho)  Stake,  and  a  member  of 
the  bishopric  of  the  Twin  Falls  (Idaho) 
Second  Ward.  Mrs.  Simmons  will  ac- 
company him  to  the  new  assignment. 
The  missionary  couple  has  four  married 
sons,  a  married  daughter,  and  a  daugh- 
ter attending  law  school  in  San  Fran- 
cisco. 

In  issuing  a  statement  endorsing  the 
drive  by  the  American  Heart  Fund,  the 
First  Presidency  said  in  part:  "We  be- 
lieve this  to  be  a  very  worthy  cause,  and 
one  that  is  deserving  of  our  fullest  sup- 
port, and  we  urge  the  members  of  the 
Church  to  contribute  liberally.  .  .  ." 
Earlier  in  the  year  the  First  Presidency 
had  made  a  similar  statement  concern- 
ing the  polio  drive. 

111^  President  David  O.  McKay  dedi- 
cated additions  and  improvements 
to  the  chapel  of  the  Bountiful  First  and 
Sixth  wards  chapel.  Every  President  of 
the  Church,  with  the  exception  of  the 


216 


Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  has  preached  in 
this  ninety-four-year-old  building. 

Elder  Harold  B.  Lee  of  the  Council 
of  the  Twelve  dedicated  the  chapel  of 
the  Oak  Hills  First  and  Second  wards. 
The  building  will  also  be  the  East 
Sharon  (Utah)  Stake  center. 

Kf  Elder  Harold  B.  Lee  of  the  Coun- 
cil of  the  Twelve  dedicated  the 
chapel  of  the  Garden  Heights  and 
Garden  Heights  South  wards,  Canyon 
Rim  (Salt  Lake  City)   Stake. 

Elder  Clifford  E.  Young,  Assistant  to 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  dedicated  the 
chapel  of  the  American  Fork  First  and 
Fifth  wards,  Alpine  (Utah)   Stake. 

Elder  John  Longden,  Assistant  to  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve,  dedicated  the 
Twin  Falls  (Idaho)  Stake  center.  The 
building  is  also  the  home  of  the  Twin 
Falls  Fifth  and  Sixth  wards. 

Elder  Harvey  M.  Broadbent,  formerly 
second  counselor  to  President  George  S. 
Haslam  of  the  North  Davis  (Utah) 
Stake,  sustained  as  first  counselor,  suc- 
ceeding Elder  Keith  S.  Smith.  Elder 
Joseph  Cook  sustained  as  the  new  second 
counselor. 

Stake  and  ward  Sunday  School  super- 
intendents were  asked  by  the  Deseret 
Sunday  School  Union  general  superin- 
tendency  to  designate  this  as  family 
Church  attendance  day.  The  request 
coincides  with  the  annual  national  ob- 
servance of  "Go  to  Church  Week"  (Feb- 
ruary 11-17)  sponsored  on  a  community 
basis  by  the  Exchange  Clubs. 

The  First  Presidency  announced 
the  appointment  of  Elder  Richard 
C.  Stratford,  first  counselor  in  the  presi- 
dency of  the  Portland  (Oregon)  Stake, 
as  president  of  the  Northern  States  Mis- 
sion. He  succeeds  President  Isaac  A. 
Smoot  in  this  assignment.  As  a  young 
man,  President  Stratford  filled  a  mission 
in  the  Swiss-German  Mission.  He  is  a 
former  bishop  of  the  Colonial  Heights 
Ward  in  Portland,  and  from  1942  to 
1954  served  as  second  counselor  in  the 
Portland  Stake  presidency.  Mrs.  Strat- 
ford will  accompany  him  on  this  mis- 
sion, as  will  three  of  their  five  children. 
It  was  announced  that  the  Book  of 
Mormon  had  now  been  recorded  as  a 
"Talking  Book"  for  the  Blind.  The 
making  of  the  fifty  records  was  done 
according  to  the  exacting  specifications 
furnished  by  the  Library  of  Congress. 
Elders  Dean  Bennett  and  Allen  Jensen 
of  KSL  spent  the  summer  of  1954  read- 
ing the  Book  of  Mormon  as  tape  record- 

(Concluded  on  page  285) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Let  Fuller  solve 
your  paint  color  prcOaLeins 


c« 


'.V 


«<SSr  "*% 


1  'C    %*  A 


"JTiis  room  needs  repainting/7  said  Mrs.  O'Day* 
The  color's  so  dreary — /  know  it's  passe. 

I  want  something  modern  and  sure  to  be  smart  — 

But  how  can  I  know  —  and  where  do  I  start?" 


DearJVErs.  CJDay 

Fuller  can  offer  you  more  paint 
colors  than  anyone  else!  And 
you  can  be  sure  they're  smart 
and  modern  because  Fuller  con- 
stantly weeds  out  the  old  and 
adds  the  new.  Also  — you'll  find 
more  professional  guides  on 
color-combining— at  your  Fuller 
Color  Planning  Center. 

3dJemo  -to  Hvsbands 


*  We  made  up  the  gal's  name,  but  old  walls  like  this  can  be  only  too  true. 


Cheer  up  — it  costs 
less  than  $15  to 
paint  an  average 
room  with  Ful- 
Color  — finest  long- 
est-lasting latex 
paint  you  can  buy. 
Besides— Ful-Color 
rolls  on  like  a 
breeze,  dries  in  an 
hour  with  no  painty 
odor  and  clean-up's 
a  cinch  with  just 
plain  water. 


*A  FULLER 


CENTER 


This  is  the  sign  fir  help,  help,  help  on  color 

. . .  more  help  than  you'll  find  anywhere  else  — and 
right  where  you  buy  the  paint  and  all  related 
items.  See  how  easy  it  is  to  be  your  own  decorator 
—  at  your  Fuller  Color  Planning  Dealer. 


FULLER 


PAINTS  •  GLASS 

W.   P.    FULLER   &   CO. 


NEW! 

GOSPEL  TRUTH 


DISCOURSES  AND  WRITINGS 


of 


PRESIDENT  GEORGE  Q.  CANNON 


Compiled   by  Jerreld   L.   Newquist 


Here  at  long  last  is  the  compila- 
tion for  which  the  members  of 
the  Church  have  been  eagerly 
looking  .  .  .  the  choicest  writings 
and  discourses  of  one  of  the 
greatest  gospel  authorities  of 
his  day,  President  George  Q. 
Cannon,  first  counselor  to  Presi- 
dents John  Taylor,  Wilford  Wood- 
ruff and  Lorenzo  Snow.   These 
writings  include  important  gos- 
pel truths  concerning  the  pre- 
existence  and  mortality, 
resurrection,  The  Last  Days,  the 
spirit  world,  future  glories, 
miracles,  apostleship,  and  rev- 
elation. In  this,  the  first  of  two 
volumes,   there   is  a    fascinating 
biographical  sketch  of  President 
Cannon  written  by  the  book's 
compiler  and  an  interesting  fore- 
word by  Edwin  Q.  Cannon. 
"Gospel  Truth"  is  a  vital  volume 
for  every  Latter-day  Saint  to 
read  and  enjoy. 


BOOKCRAFT 


Available  at  Bookcraft 
Dealers  everywhere. 


218 


America's  Smoking  Habits* 

■  pproximately  38,000,000  Ameri- 
/l  cans  are  regular  cigaret  smokers, 
■*■  *•  although  a  million  and  a  half 
have  quit  smoking  entirely  in  the  last 
eighteen  months,  according  to  esti- 
mates based  on  a  representative  sam- 
ple of  about  40,000  persons  surveyed 
by  the  U  S  Bureau  of  the  Census  for 
the  National  Cancer  Institute  of  the 
Public  Health  Service,  Department  of 
Health,  Education,  and  Welfare. 

The  data  will  be  of  value  to  Na- 
tional Cancer  Institute  statisticians 
and  physicians  who  are  studying  the 
incidence  of  cancer  in  the  popula- 
tion— particularly  lung  cancer — in  re- 
lationship to  smoking  habits.  A 
number  of  laboratory  and  field  studies 
are  being  done  by  the  Public  Health 
Service,  and  by  other  agencies  and 
institutions  with  the  aid  of  federal 
grants  or  other  financial  support. 
These  studies  are  designed  to  pro- 
vide more  information  on  the  ques- 
tion of  whether  or  not  lung  cancer 
is  related  to  cigaret  smoking. 

The  figures  released  jointly  by  the 
Census  Bureau  and  the  National 
Cancer  Institute  are  preliminary  re- 
sults based  on  interviews  conducted 
early  this  year  by  census  takers  with 
both  men  and  women  over  seventeen 
years  of  age  in  the  urban  non-in- 
stitutional population.  The  survey 
covered  230  areas  consisting  of  about 
450  counties  scattered  through  all 
regions  of  the  country. 

Estimates  based  on  the  data  thus 
far  give  the  following  information 
about  the  smoking  habits  of  Ameri- 
cans: 

The  38,000,000  cigaret  smokers  in- 
clude 25,000,000  men  and  13,000,000 
women. 

About  4,000,000  of  the  men  who 
are  cigaret  smokers  consume  less  than 
a  pack  a  day.  One-half  million  smoke 
more  than  two  packs  a  day.  The 
majority  smoke  ten  to  twenty  cigarets 
a  day.  Two  million  others  smoke 
cigarets  occasionally. 

Two  out  of  every  three  men  twenty- 
five  to  sixty-four  years  old  in  the  total 
population  smoke  regularly  in  one 
form  or  another. 

Non-farm  men  are  heavier  smokers 
than  those  who  live  on  farms,  and 
white  men  smoke  more  than  non- 
whites.  In  the  South,  for  example, 
about  one -fourth  of  the  white  men 
(Concluded  on  page  258) 

•Taken  from  the   Texas  Health  Bulletin. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Comes  Spring! 


by  Dorothy  O.  Rea 


—Frank  J.  Miller  photo 


JL've  a  new  coin  for  a  beggar, 

A  cookie  for  a  child. 
I've  sun  and  rain  in  flower  cups 

From  fields  with  spring  grown  wild. 

(Jne  winter  day  my  tears  fell 

On  brown  earth  overturned. 
The  child  and  beggar  waited 

While  black  grief  seared  and  burned. 

rOMES  springtime,  and  one  sacred  link 
Brown  earth  and  stars  does  join 
And  I,  both  child  and  beggar, 
Have  a  newly  minted  coin. 


APRIL  1957 


219 


HERE  ON  OUR  HILL 

By  Mabel  Jones  Gabbott 

A  h,  this  is  heaven  .  .  .  you  and  the  warm- 
■'■■    ing  sun  and   lilac  scent 
Here  on  our  hill; 
And  soul-deep  conversation 

to  the  long  hour's  fill. 
But  were  there  neither  sun  nor  lilac, 

only  you  .  .  . 
It  would  be  heaven  still. 


APRIL  ENCHANTMENT 
By   Ethel   Jacobson 

W/hat  enchantment  rain  can  weave 

With  her  pallid  hands! 
Down  her  silver  curtain  falls — ■ 
There  Spring  stands 
In  the  narrow  city  street 
Where  the  asphalt  gleams, 
Just  as  on  a  mountain  height 
Where  Pan  dreams. 
Rain   falls  sweet  to   sparrows  here 
Beneath  a  city  hedge, 
While  flowers  nod  as  gratefully 
From  a  window  ledge. 
What  enchantment  rain  can  weave 
With  her  pallid  hands! 
Down  her  silver  curtain  falls — 
There  Spring  stands. 

MOMENT  OF  RADIANCE 
By  ]ane  Merchant 

^Fins  day  in  spring  I  meant  to  take 

A  leisured  pilgrimage,  to  make 
The  luminous,  ethereal  shine 
Of  April  hills  entirely  mine, 
Having  no  higher  thing  to  do 
Than  let  the  living  green  and  blue 
Completely  permeate  my  heart, 
Becoming   an  intrinsic  part 
Of  all  I  am.     But  there  was  need 
Of  me  indoors.    I  could  not  heed 
The  blossoming  day;  till  in  one  small 
Moment  of  radiance  I  glimpsed  all 
Of  blue  and  green,  at  daylight's  end, 
That  any  heart  could  comprehend. 

APRIL  HEART 
By  Solveig  Paulson  Russell 

have  an  April  heart, 

Blythe  and  swelling  gay; 
It  wants  to  sing  with  everything, 
For  April's  way 
Of  coaxing  silent  laughter 
To  every  growing  thing 
Has  bubbled  through  my  winter  heart 
And  now — It's  Spring! 


SILENCE 
By  Pauline  Havard 

W/ho  can  define  silence?     A  song 
"    More  lovely  than  any  sound, 
Like  a  snowflake  falling  on  new  snow, 
A  star  to  the  starry  ground. 

The  beautiful  words  that  are  left  unsaid 
When  the  heart  is  too  full  to  speak; 
The    breath    of    the    wind    through    apple- 
bloom; 
The  sunlight's  touch  on  the  cheek 

Of  a  laughing  child  on  an  April  day; 
Silence  is  all  these  things; 
And  always  to  the  responsive  heart, 
How  eloquently  it  sings! 

220 


TOPSY-TURVY  SPRING 
By  Ila  Lewis  Funderburgh 

Cpring  came  rushing  down  the  hill, 

Scurry,  scamper,  hurry; 
She  mixed  up  sunshine,  hail,  and  rain 
And  caused  a  sudden  flurry. 

She  hung  a  curve  of  rainbow  up, 
Skipped  off  and  left  it  there, 
Then  made  the  apple  tree  to  bloom, 
Forgot  the  peach  and  pear. 

Bright  asters  of  the  fall  she  waked, 

But  left  snowdrops  in  bed; 

The  paint  she  mixed  for  the  robin's  breast 

Was  blue  instead  of  red. 

It  was  a  topsy-turvy  spring 

Below  ground  and  above; 

Spring  ignored  schedules,  forgot  rules, 

The  year  she  fell  in  love. 


UNLABELED  DREAM 
By  Alma  Robison  Higbee 

I  found  the  box  unlabeled,  tucked  away 
Beneath  the  stairs,   and  when  I  looked 
inside, 
I  found  a  kite,  once  blue,  now  faded  gray, 
Shaped   like   a   bird;   it   was   a   small    boy's 

pride 
When  days  were  winged  and  April  air  was 

thinned, 
And  boy  and  kite  went  soaring  down  the 
wind. 

New  kites  will  fade  and  little  boys  grow  tall, 
And  skyways  open  down  the  distant  blue; 
Deep  is  the  smoke  that  sets  a  screening  wall, 
And  sad  is  the  heart  when  flying  days  are 

through. 
Where  is  the  balm  to  heal  a  broken  wing, 
Or   April   wind,   for   a   dream   on   a   white 

twine  string? 


— H.   Armstrong  Roberts  photo 


SPRING  OUTLOOK 

By  Maude  Rubin 

Between  crisp  curtains  looped  in  fresh  de- 
sign 

The  house  surveys  its  world,  serene,  clear- 
eyed; 

Sees  winter  blankets  blowing  on  the  line, 

Like  flags  of  spring,  while  feather  dusters 
glide 

Across  a  polished  sky.     Each  hurrying  bird 

Now  carries  straw  or  string;  the  fawn-eyed 
cow 

Breakfasts  on  buttercups,  while  timothy's 
word 

Promises  fragrance  heaped  in  winter's  mow; 

Above  the  highest  hill,  one  fragile  toy, 

A  bright  blue  kite  .  .  .  heaven  tethered  to  a 
boy! 


AWAKENING 
By  Marie  L.  Weaver 

Even  in  the  grown-up  clothes, 
Though  they  fit  his  slender  frame  with 
certain  oddness, 
He  is  young — 
So  very  young. 

Strange  pain  is  this  that  wrings 
My  heart, 

Strange   because   it   swiftly  moves  to  pride. 
And  I  watch  him  go\  .  . 
For  one  short  breath  of  time 
Tomorrow  stands  high  on  a  hill, 
And  I  ...  I  catch  a  flood 
Of  understanding  .  .  . 
On  feathered  toes,  soft  as  twilight, 
My  boy  is  gone — 
And  in  his  place  a  man  appears. 


SONG  FOR  BEING  NEEDED 
By  Elaine  V.  Emans 

Just  knowing  you  are  there  will  help,"  she 
wrote, 
And  being  here  takes  on  a  lovely  new 
Significance.     I  read  the  little  note 
Over  and  over,  knowing  that  too  few 
Times  we  let  others  see  that  we  have  need 
Of  them:   our  self-sufficiency   appears 
And  hides  from  view  our  hearts  that  often 

bleed 
And    teaches    us    that   we    must   weep    few 

tears. 
But  learning  one  is  needed  is  so  good 
A  thing,   that   I   shall   search   for   ways    of 

showing 
The   unsuspecting   ones,  who   never   should 
Have  guessed,  I  need  them.     And  you,  al- 
ready knowing 
I  need  you,  will  henceforth  be  happier 
About  it,   mark  my  words,   than  ever  you 
were! 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Just  a  Bit  of 
Heaven  on  Earth 


There  are  few  if  any  things  more  objectionable  in  the 
home  than  the  absence  of  unity  and  harmony.  On 
•the  other  hand,  I  know  that  a  home  in  which  unity, 
mutual  helpfulness,  and  love  abide  is  just  a  bit  of  heaven 
on  earth.  Most  gratefully  and  humbly,  I  cherish  the 
remembrance  that  never  once  as  a  lad  in  the  home  of 
my  youth  did  I  see  one  instance  of  discord  between 
Father  and  Mother  and  that  goodwill  and  mutual  un- 
derstanding have  been  the  uniting  bond  that  has  held 
together  a  fortunate  group  of  brothers  and  sisters.  Unity, 
harmony,  and  goodwill  are  virtues  to  be  fostered  and  cher- 
ished in  every  home. 

Marriage  is  a  sacred  relationship  entered  into  for  the 
purposes  that  are  well  recognized — primarily  for  the  rear- 
ing of  a  family. 

Equal  in  importance  to  the  high  conception  of  the 
marriage  covenant  is  the  teaching  of  the  Church  in  re- 
gard to  the  responsibility  of  parenthood. 

Parenthood  should  be  held  as  a  sacred  obligation.  There 
is  something  in  the  depths  of  the  human  soul  which 
revolts  against  neglectful  parenthood. 

Parents  cannot  with  impunity  shirk  the  responsibility 
to  protect  childhood  and  youth. 

I  believe  you  parents  generally  are  teaching  your  chil- 
dren the  gospel;  yet  I  am  convinced  that  there  is  still 
much  opportunity  for  improvement  in  this  regard.  I  am 
not  thinking  of  the  set  hours  in  which  you  sit  down  to 
teach  these  doctrines  to  your  children,  but  of  the  exam- 
ple you  fathers  and  mothers  give  to  your  children  re- 
garding the  faith  that  is  dear  to  your  hearts.  Your  exam- 
ples as  parents  will  teach  these  principles  more  effectively 
than  what  you  say.  Out  of  your  homes  come  the  future 
leaders  of  the  Church. 

Fathers  may  and  should  exercise  a  helpful,  restraining 
influence,  where  a  mother's  tenderness  and  love  might 
lead  children  to  take  advantage  of  her.  In  this  respect, 
however,  every  father  should  keep  in  mind  that  he  was 


once  a  mischievous  youngster  himself  and  deal  with  his 
boys  sympathetically. 

Every  home  has  both  body  and  spirit.  You  may  have 
a  beautiful  house  with  all  the  decorations  that  modern 
art  can  give  or  wealth  bestow.  You  may  have  all  the 
outward  forms  that  will  please  the  eye  and  yet  not  have 
a  home.  It  is  not  a  home  without  love.  It  may  be  a 
hovel,  a  log  hut,  a  tent,  a  wickiup,  if  you  have  the  right 
spirit  within,  the  true  love  of  Christ,  and  love  for  one 
another — fathers  and  mothers  for  children,  children  for 
parents,  husband  and  wife  for  each  other — you  have  the 
true  life  of  the  home  that  loyal  members  of  the  Church 
are  striving  to  establish. 

By  the  art  of  home  building,  I  mean  the  inculcating 
in  the  lives  of  children  a  nobility  of  soul  that  leads  them 
instinctively  to  love  the  beautiful,  the  genuine,  the  virtu- 
ous, and  as  instinctively  to  turn  from  the  ugly,  the 
spurious,  and  the  vile. 

If  you  were  to  ask  me  where  I  first  received  my  un- 
wavering faith  in  the  existence  of  God,  I  would  answer 
you:  in  the  home  of  my  childhood — when  Father  and 
Mother  invariably  called  their  children  around  them  in 
the  morning  and  at  night  and  invoked  God's  blessing 
upon  the  household  and  upon  mankind.  There  was  a 
sincerity  in  that  good  patriarch's  voice  that  left  an  un- 
dying impression  in  the  children's  souls;  and  Mother's 
prayers  were  equally  impressive. 

The  dearest  possession  a  man  has  is  his  family.  In 
the  divine  assurance  that  family  ties  can  transcend  the 
bounds  of  death  and  may  continue  throughout  endless 
ages  of  eternity,  I  find  supreme  consolation  and  inspira- 
tion. When  the  union  of  loved  ones  bears  the  seal  of 
the  Holy  Priesthood,  it  is  as  eternal  as  love,  as  everlast- 
ing as  spirit.  Such  a  union  is  based  on  the  doctrine  of 
immortality  and  the  eternal  progress  of  man. 

This  is  your  heritage  as  you  contemplate  your  eternal 
partnership,  and  I  pray  that  you  realize  it  and  find  the 
true  joy  and  happiness  of  such  a  cherished  ideal. 


by  President  David  O.  McKay 


APRIL  1957 


221 


liilliiill 


by  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

PRESIDENT  OF  THE  COUNCIL  OF  THE  TWELVE 


The  Apostle  Paul  and  Genealogical  Research 


"The  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  said,  'The 
p4P  greatest  responsibility  the  Lord  has  laid 
upon  us  is  to  seek  after  our  dead.'1  The  Genealogical 
Society  workers  come  to  us  saying  that  it  is  our  duty  to 
search  the  records  of  the  dead  and  obtain  all  the  gene- 
alogical information  that  we  can,  that  we  may  go  to  the 
temples  and  do  work  for  them.  Now  I  would  like  to 
know  how  we  can  square  this  with  the  doctrine  of  Paul, 
as  found  in  the  epistles  to  Timothy  and  Titus,  in  which 
he  condemns  genealogical  research.  Is  it  because  this 
work  was  not  for  Paul's  day?" 


Answer: 


The  counsel  given  to  Timothy  and 
Titus  by  Paul  and  the  commandment 
given  by  the  Lord  to  Joseph  Smith  appear  in  conflict 
only  when  Paul's  remarks  are  misunderstood.  The  Lord 
revealed  to  Joseph  Smith  the  glorious  principles  of  salva- 
tion for  the  dead  who  died  without  the  opportunity  to 
receive  the  gospel  when  they  were  on  the  earth.  Elijah 
was  sent  to  restore  the  sealing  power  by  which  families 
may  be  united  eternally  and  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the 
fathers  to  their  children,  and  the  children  to  the  fathers, 
lest  the  whole  earth  be  smitten  with  a  curse.2  Because 
of  the  restoration,  the  spirit  of  research  has  taken  hold 
of  thousands  of  persons  in  all  parts  of  the  civilized  earth, 
and  the  Latter-day  Saints  have  been  commanded  to  pre- 
pare the  records  of  their  dead  and  go  to  the  temples,  there 
to  perform  vicariously  all  the  ordinances  of  salvation  for 
them.  This  promise  was  made  through  the  prophets  an- 
ciently as  well  as  in  this  dispensation.  The  dead  who 
will  accept  the  work  done  for  them  shall  receive  eternal 
life.3 

The  Lord  inspired  people  anciently  to  keep  records  and 
histories  of  their  people.  If  there  had  been  no  gene- 
alogical records  kept,  we  would  be  without  a  great  fund 
of  knowledge  in  relation  to  the  nations  of  the  past  and 
their  relationship  to  the  people  of  this  generation.  Record- 
keeping of  this  kind  has  been  a  common  practice  in 
almost  all  nations,  especially  was  it  so  of  the  Israelites. 

teachings   of   the   Prophet   Joseph   Smith,   page    356. 

2See  'D  &  C  27  9 

8D   &   G    1:1-3;    DHC,    Vol.   3:280;    Isaiah    42:7    and    61:1-2;    Malachi   4:5-6. 

222 


Some  of  the  most  interesting  and  important  records  on 
which  we  rely  are  found  in  Genesis  and  the  books  of 
Moses  in  the  Old  Testament.  The  Lord  commanded 
that  a  census  be  taken  as  the  Israelites  were  about  to  enter 
the  land  of  their  inheritance.4  If  these  records  had  not 
been  kept,  we  would  not  have  the  genealogies  of  our 
Redeemer  in  Matthew  and  Luke.  When  the  Jews  re- 
turned from  Babylon,  after  the  captivity,  they  were 
judged  out  of  the  records,  and  those  with  clouded  lineage 
were  denied  the  privileges  of  the  priesthood  and  the  tem- 
ple.5 The  keeping  of  genealogical  records  is  essential  to 
the  accomplishment  of  the  work  assigned  to  the  Latter- 
day  Saints  that  they  may  become  saviors  on  Mt.  Zion  by 
performing  the  ordinances  for  their  dead.  This  would  be 
impossible  without  records  of  our  dead  being  available. 

Many  of  the  sayings  of  Paul  and  other  prophets  have 
come  down  to  us  in  imperfect  form  due  to  faulty  trans- 
lations and  misinterpretations.  Perhaps  we  do  not  have 
the  full  text  of  Paul's  instruction  to  Timothy  and  Titus. 
We  may  be  sure,  however,  that  he  would  not  take  a 
stand  in  opposition  to  the  teachings  of  the  prophets  who 
went  before  him.  Genealogical  research  must  have  been 
done  in  the  days  of  Paul  which  he  did  not  condemn, 
for  salvation  for  the  dead  was  practised  in  his  day,  and 
he  called  attention  to  this  fact,  using  it  as  an  argument 
in  favor  of  the  resurrection.0  However,  there  was  no 
vicarious  work  done  before  the  resurrection  of  our  Lord. 
Paul's  reference  to  "fables  and  endless  genealogies"  im- 
plies that  he  was  condemning  a  practice  that  had  been 
perverted,  or  he  would  not  have  called  the  practice 
"fables."7  We  may  conclude,  then,  that  there  was  a 
practice  among  the  Jews  in  which  the  preparing  of 
genealogies  was  fraudulently  done.  Bible  commentators 
declare  this  to  be  the  fact.  Dr.  Adam  Clark  in  his 
Commentary  calls  attention  to  this  fraudulent  practice 
and  gives  the  reason  for  it  in  the  following  words: 

"The  Jews  had  scrupulously  preserved  their  genealog- 
ical tables,  till  the  advent  of  Christ;  and  the  evangelists 
had  recourse  to  them,  and  appealed  to  them  in  reference 


<Gen.,  Chapters  10-11;  Numbers,  Chapters  1,  2,  3,  and  16;  I  Chron.,  Chapters  1-8. 
EEzra    and   Nehemiah. 
61   Cor.    15:29. 
'I  Tim.   1:4. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


to  our  Lord's  descent  from  the  house  of  David:  Matthew 
taking  this  genealogy  of  the  descending,  Luke  of  the 
ascending  line.  And  whatever  difficulties  we  may  now 
find  in  these  genealogies,  they  were  certainly  clear  to 
the  Jews;  nor  did  the  most  determined  enemies  of  the 
gospel  attempt  to  raise  one  objection  to  it  from  the  appeal 
which  the  evangelists  had  made  to  their  own  public  and 
accredited  tables.  All  was  then  certain;  but  we  are  told 
that  Herod  destroyed  the  public  registers:  he,  being  an 
Idumean,  was  jealous  of  the  noble  origin  of  the  Jews: 
and  that  none  might  be  able  to  reproach  him  with  his 
descent,  he  ordered  the  genealogical  tables,  which  were 
kept  among  the  archives  in  the  temple,  to  be  burned.  *  *  * 


From  this  time  the  Jews  could  refer  to  their  genealogies 
only  from  memory,  or  from  those  imperfect  tables  which 
had  been  preserved  in  private  hands;  and  to  make  out 
any  regular  line  from  these,  must  have  been  endless  and 
uncertain.  It  is  probably  to  this  the  apostle  refers;  I 
mean  the  endless  and  useless  labor  which  the  attempt 
to  make  out  these  genealogies  must  produce;  the  au- 
thentic tables  being  destroyed."8 

So  we  may  well  conclude  that  Paul's  denunciation  was 
towards  doubtful  and  untruthful  genealogies  which  had 
been  tampered  with  for  improper  purposes.  Dr.  Scott 
in  his  Commentary  treats  this  matter  in  a  similar  way. 

sClark's    Commentary,   Vol.    VI,    page   555,    on   Timothy    1:4. 


§ 


Work — < 


a  principle  ana  a  prwueae 


S 

I 

s 


i 
1 
S 

s 


s 
s 


1 
s 

I 

1 
s 
s 

s 


s 

s 

i 
i 
! 
1 
I 
5 


pnncip 


J 


pnuvteai 


Richard  L.  Evans 


T  ast  week  we  talked  of  the  fallacy  of  being  free 
from  work — and  of  the  fact  that  we  can't  eat 
or  travel,  or  use  any  substance  or  any  service  with- 
out consuming  someone's  work — no  matter  how 
mechanized  men's  lives  become.  And  further  we 
recalled  the  fact  that  the  Lord  God  could  have  made 
life  free  from  work  if  he  had  thought  it  were  wise — 
but  this  he  did  not  do.  And  so  today,  we  repeat, 
that  work  is  a  principle  and  a  privilege,  and  not 
merely  a  penalty.  The  philosophy  of  being  free 
from  work  is  a  false  philosophy  and  the  fashion 
of  being  free  from  work  is  a  false  fashion.  And  now 
further  on  this  thought,  we  should  like  to  talk  a 
moment  or  two  to  young  people  preparing  for  the 
future.  To  them,  earnestly  and  urgently,  we  would 
say:  Consider  carefully  the  kind  of  work  you  want 
to  do,  the  kind  of  work  you  are  best  adapted  to  do, 
and  don't  make  avoiding  work  your  ideal  or  ob- 
jective. If  you  do,  you  won't  develop  your  talents 
or  your  full  powers  of  performance.  If  you  do,  you 
may  work  harder  at  wasting  time  than  you  would 
at  working.  If  you  do,  you'll  deteriorate  faster 
than  you  would  with  working.  If  you  do,  you  will 
have  a  feeling  of  frustration  and  futility  and  a  dis- 
content inside  yourselves — for  any  day  that  closes 
without  a  sincere  sense  of  accomplishment  is  an 
empty  and  unsatisfying  day.  Furthermore,  there 
is  no  real  prestige  without  work.  (Anyone  who 
supposes  that  he  can  have  influence  without  re- 
sponsibility, or  prestige  without  paying  a  price,  or 
a  real  sense  of  satisfaction  without  willing  work, 


is  only  seeking  to  deceive  himself.)  And  now  to 
this  witness  of  our  words,  we  would  add  the  word 
of  other  witnesses.  First  from  Emerson:  "In  every 
variety  of  human  employment  .  .  .  there  are  [those] 
who  do  their  task  perfunctorily,  as  we  say,  or  just 
to  pass,  and  as  badly  as  they  dare  .  .  .  [and  there 
are]  those  who  love  work,  and  love  to  see  it  rightly 
done,  who  finish  their  task  .  .  .  and  the  state  and 
world  is  happy,  that  has  the  most  of  such  finishers. 
.  .  .  Men  talk  as  if  victory  were  something  fortunate. 
Work  is  victory."1  And  from  Carlyle,  once  more 
we  quote:  "Idleness  alone  is  without  hope:  work 
earnestly  at  anything,  you  will  by  degrees  learn 
to  work  at  almost  all  things."2  "For  there  is  a 
perennial  nobleness,  and  even  sacredness,  in  Work. 
.  .  .  There  is  always  hope  in  a  man  that  actually 
and  earnestly  works:  .  .  ."3  "For  that  is  the  thing 
a  man  is  born  to  ...  to  expend  every  particle  of 
strength  that  God  Almighty  has  given  him  in  doing 
the  work  he  finds  he  is  fit  for;  to  stand  up  to  it  to 
the  last  breath  of  life,  and  to  do  his  best.  We  are 
called  upon  to  do  that;  ...  I  would  bid  you  stand 
up  to  your  work,  whatever  it  may  be,  and  not  be 
afraid  of  it."4 


Jhe   S^pokt 


Wo  J" 


)poken     vi/ora        from  temple  square 

PRESENTED  OVER  KSL  AND  THE  COLUMBIA  BROADCASTING 
SYSTEM,  FEBRUARY  17,  1957 

Copyright  1957 


aRaIph  Waldo  Emerson,  Worship. 

2Thomas  Carlyle,  Past  and  Present,  Ch.  II. 

3Ibid.,  Ch.  XI. 

4Thomas  Carlyle,  Inaugural  Address,  at  Edinburgh,  1866. 


I 
I 
I 


5 


s 


s 

s 


s 

5 


^v^wxi^j^j^^vni^i^^ 


APRIL  1957 


223 


80  Years 
Service 
to  Our 
Lord 


RESEARCH  EDITOR 


The  Saint  George  Temple. 


It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  the 
St.  George  Temple — first  of  the 
permanent  temples  to  be  con- 
structed by  the  Church  after  the 
exodus  to  the  Rocky  Mountains — has 
stood  in  the  southwestern  part  of 
Utah  for  only  eighty  years.  To  us 
of  this  generation,  that  stately  old 
sandstone  building,  finished  in  glis- 
tening white,  has  always  stood  there 
as  a  beacon,  the  fountainhead  of 
spiritual  blessings  for  all  those  who 
would  prepare  themselves  to  enter 
its  friendly  doors. 

Families  had  been  called  at  the 
October  1861  semi-annual  conference 
of  the  Church  to  pioneer  the  proposed 
settlement  of  St.  George.  Their  "mis- 
sion" was  to  raise  cotton  and  to  con- 
tribute to  the  independence  and 
self-sustaining  power  of  the  people. 
By  December  1  of  that  year  some  of 
the  residents  were  camped  there. 
There  followed  a  period  of  struggling 
pioneering.  Canals  had  to  be  dug, 
virgin  soil  made  into  farms;  and 
droughts  and  floods  and  insect  hordes 
took  their  share.  It  seemed  that  na- 
ture herself  was  trying  the  hardy 
settlers  of  St.  George. 
224 


But  less  than  a  decade  after  the 
settlement's  humble  beginning,  the 
announcement  came  that  a  temple 
would  be  built  at  St.  George.  Charles 
L.  Walker,  writing  in  his  diary  for 
Saturday,  April  15,  1871,  paints  this 
word  picture: 

This  p.  m.  I  went  to  the  school  of  the 
prophets.  A  letter  was  read  from  Brother 
Brigham  stating  the  time  had  come  that 
the  Saints  could  build  a  temple  to  the  Most 
High  in  St.  George.  A  thrill  of  joy  seemed 
to  pass  over  the  assembly  of  Elders  present 
at  the  announcement.  It  is  to  be  built  of 
stone,  plastered  inside  and  out.  The  length 
190  feet,  width  142  feet,  and  80  feet  high, 
two  stories  with  a  large  hall  in  each  story, 
with  rooms  on  each  side,  and  a  baptismal 
font  in  the  basement.  Brother  Brigham  and 
George  A.  Smith  will  be  down  next  October 
to  commence  the  work  and  give  directions 
concerning  its  erection. 

Not  only  had  the  President  of  the 
Church  announced  that  a  temple 
would  be  built;  he  had  also  sent  the 
general  specifications  of  the  building. 

A  pamphlet  distributed  at  the  St. 
George  Temple  Bureau  of  Information 
gives  the  dimensions  of  the  temple 
as  "141  feet  8  inches  long,  93  feet  4 
inches    wide,    84    feet    high    to    the 


square  or  parapet,  and  175  feet  high 
to  the  top  of  the  vane  on  the  tower." 

On  October  14,  1942,  one  day  be- 
fore his  eighty-second  birthday,  David 
Henry  Cannon,  Jr.,  related  that  Presi- 
dent Young  had  asked  the  people  in 
St.  George  to  make  recommendations 
for  a  temple  site,  and  after  several 
places  were  visited,  President  Young 
was  informed  that  the  townspeople 
could  not  agree  upon  a  site. 

Elder  Cannon  continued: 

"President  Young,  arriving  later, 
somewhat  impatiently  chided  them, 
and  at  the  same  time  asked  them  to 
get  into  their  wagons,  or  whatever 
else  they  had,  and  with  him  find  a 
location  [site  for  the  temple] . 

"To  the  south  of  town  they  finally 
stopped. 

"  'But,  Brother  Brigham,'  protested 
the  men,  'this  land  is  boggy.  After 
a  storm,  and  for  several  months  of  the 
year,  no  one  can  drive  across  the 
land  without  horses  and  wagons 
sinking  way  down.  There  is  no  place 
to  build  a  foundation.' 

"  'We  will  make  a  foundation,'  said 
President  Young." 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Then  Brother  Cannon  continued: 

"Later  on,  while  plowing  and 
scraping  where  the  foundation  was  to 
be,  my  horse's  leg  broke  through  the 
ground  into  a  spring  of  water.  The 
brethren  then  wanted  to  move  the 
foundation  line  twelve  feet  to  the 
south,  so  that  the  spring  of  water 
would  be  on  the  outside  of  the  tem- 
ple. 

'  'Not  so,'  replied  President  Young. 
'We  will  wall  it  up  and  leave  it  here 
for  some  future  use.  But  we  cannot 
move  the  foundation.  This  spot  was 
dedicated  by  the  Nephites.  They 
could  not  build  it  [the  temple],  but 
we  can  and  will  build  it  for  them.' 

"To  this  day  the  water  from  that 
very  spring  is  running  through  a 
drain  properly  built."* 

Ground  was  broken  for  the  build- 
ing on  November  9,  1871,  after  a  post- 
ponement of  some  seventy-two  hours 
because  of  inclement  weather.  As 
part  of  these  ceremonies,  Brigham 
Young  had  the  people  present  raise 
their  right  hands  toward  heaven.  As 
they  struck  their  right  hand  with  their 
left  hand,  they  shouted,  "Hosanna! 
Hosanna!  Hosanna!  to  God  and  the 
Lamb;  Amen!  Amen!" 

By  three  o'clock  that  afternoon  men 
and  teams  had  commenced  excavating. 
A  limestone  edge  was  found  on  the 
north,  which  was  suitable  for  a 
foundation,  but  the  excavation  proved 
that  the  rest  of  the  site  was  swampy 
indeed.  With  pioneer  ingenuity,  they 
converted  a  cannon  of  the  Mexican 
War  vintage  into  a  pile  driver.  A 
thousand  pound  lead  weight  was  thus 
devised  and,  tied  together  with  cotton- 
wood  bark  and  steel  bands,  was  actu- 
ally used  to  drive  volcanic  rocks  into 
that  foundation  site.  Only  when  this 
hammer  would  bounce  three  times 
before  coming  to  rest  were  the  build- 
ers satisfied  that  they  had  enough 
rocks  pounded  into  an  area.  It  has 
been  said  that  there  is  more  stone 
below  the  surface  than  there  is  in  the 
building  above  the  ground. 

John  L.  Smith,  who  had  been  ap- 
pointed to  visit  members  in  the 
interest  of  the  temple  construction, 
made  this  summation  on  December 
31,  1875: 


Wilford  Woodruff 
served  as  temple  pres- 
ident,  1877-1884. 


first  of  the  LDS  temples  in  the  west .  .  .  the  stately 
St.  George  Temple  serves  today,  as  it  has  for  eighty  years, 

as  a  refuge  of  spiritual  strength. 


Since  April  12,  we  have  traveled  3,342 
miles,  held  161  meetings,  and  collected  over 
$15,000.00  and  offerings  for  the  temple. 

Those  offerings  included  flour,  po- 
tatoes, cheese,  meat,  and  other  com- 
modities which  would  be  used  to 
sustain  those  laboring  on  the  temple. 
For  much  of  that  year,  1875,  one 
hundred  men  were  working  at  the 
temple  site,  one  hundred  at  the  stone 
quarries,  and  forty  were  engaged  in 
obtaining  lumber. 

President  Young  had  promised  the 
faithful  "that  there  would  not 
be  any  persons  who  would  lose  their 
lives  on  any  of  the  works  of  this  tem- 
ple." During  the  construction  period 
men  accidentally  fell  from  scaffold- 
ing more  than  eighty  feet  above  the 
ground,  others  fell  from  runaway 
wagons  loaded  with  rocks,  and  there 
were  other  accidents.  Miraculously, 
all  lived  to  raise  their  voices  in  testi- 
mony and  to  return  to  their  free-will 
labor  of  love  upon  the  temple. 

Over  a  million  feet  of  lumber  were 
used  in  the  building.  Some  of  the 
beams  were  twelve  inches  by  twenty- 
four  inches,  ranging  in  length  from 
twenty-six  to  forty-six  feet.  Much 
of  the  lumber  was  hauled  by  ox  team 
from  Mt.  Trumbull,  some  eighty  miles 
distant.  Other  lumber  came  from 
Pine  Valley  Mountain,  only  thirty 
miles  away,  and  from  the  Buckskin 
Mountains  of  the  Kaibab  Forest.  Some 
of  the  lumber  had  to  be  hauled  over 
desert  stretches,  where  it  was  neces- 


*Statement  witnessed  by  E.  Ernest  and  Zilpha  H. 
Bramwell  of  Salt  Lake  City  and  Richard  S.  McAllister 
of   St.    George. 

APRIL  1957 


Night  or  day  the  building   is   a  landmark. 


Daniel  H.  Wells 
dedicated  the  com- 
pleted building,  April 
6,  1877. 


sary  to  take  water  in  the  empty 
wagons  and  cache  it  en  route  so  that 
the  teams  might  not  surfer  on  the  re- 
turn journey,  which  took  from  two  to 
seven  days  of  hard  driving. 

What  a  price  in  love  and  devotion 
those  settlers  of  Utah's  Dixie  willing- 
ly gave  the  Church! 

The  baptismal  font,  which  rests  on 
the  back  of  twelve  oxen  in  the  base- 
ment of  the  building,  weighs  nine 
tons  and  was  the  personal  gift  of 
President  Young.  It  was  made  in 
Salt  Lake  City  and  freighted  to  St. 
George  in  three  specially-built  wag- 
ons. 

President  Young  had  hoped  that 
the  temple  would  be  completed  by 
September  1876;  it  was  not  finished 
until  that  winter.  President  Wilford 
Woodruff,  then  a  member  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve,  offered  the 
dedicatory  prayer.  A  final  dedica- 
tion was  held  April  6,  1877,  when  the 
general  conference  of  the  Church  was 
held  in  that  building.  This  dedica- 
tory prayer  was  offered  by  President 
Daniel  H.  Wells,  a  Counselor  to 
President  Young. 

TT'or  eighty  years  the  St.  George 
*  Temple  has  been  a  blessing  to 
the  people  of  the  Church.  May  it 
continue  to  serve  many  times  those 
eighty  years! 

Before  the  other  temples  of  the 
Church  were  finished,  it  was  not 
uncommon  for  members  to  spend 
weeks  en  route  to  St.  George  for  the 
privilege  of  coming  to  this  House  of 

(Concluded  on  page  287) 

225 


-Photo   by  Samuel  Myslis 


TESTIMONY 


by  Elder  Delbert  L.  Stapley 

OF    THE    COUNCIL    OF    THE    TWELVE 


I  desire  to  bear  my  humble  testi- 
mony that  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  is  true, 
therefore  is  God's  only  recognized 
Church  on  earth.  This  truth  the 
Savior  declared  by  revelation  through 
Joseph  Smith  to  the  elders  of  the 
Church,  as  found  in  section  one  of  the 
Doctrine  and  Covenants,  which  con- 
stitutes the  Lord's  preface  to  the 
doctrines,  covenants,  and  command- 
ments given  in  this  dispensation.  The 
Lord  declared: 

And  also  those  to  whom  these  command- 
ments were  given,  might  have  power  to  lay 
the  foundation  of  this,  church,  and  to  bring 
it  forth  out  of  obscurity  and  out  of  dark- 
ness, the  only  true  and  living  church  upon 
the  face  of  the  whole  earth,  with  which  I, 
the  Lord,  am  well  pleased.  .  .  .  (D  &  C  1:30.) 

226 


This,  I  acknowledge,  is  the  state- 
ment of  one  man,  but  many  who  knew 
him  have  testified  that  he  was  a 
Prophet  of  God.  His  works  bespeak 
that  sacred  calling.  The  Holy  Ghost 
has  borne  that  witness  to  hundreds 
of  thousands  today,  and  they  so  testify 
to  the  world. 

I  bear  witness  that  God  lives  and 
is  the  Father  of  our  Spirits,  in  whose 
image  and  likeness  we  are  created. 

I  bear  testimony  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  the  Savior  of  men,  the  Only 
Begotten  of  the  Eternal  Father  in  the 
flesh,  through  whose  atoning  sacrifice 
on  Calvary  we  can  gain  redemption, 
salvation,  and  exaltation  in  God's 
holy  presence. 

I  testify  that  Joseph  Smith  was  a 
Prophet  of   God,   who   stands   at   the 


head  of  this  the  Dispensation  of  the 
Fulness  of  Times,  in  which  God  is  to 
gather .  together  all  things  in  Christ 
before  the  end  shall  come. 

I  testify  that  no  man  could  ac- 
complish the  work  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  accomplished  without 
God  being  with  him.  The  Prophet 
was  martyred  at  thirty-eight,  yet  he 
had  set  up  by  divine  appointment  and 
heavenly  power  the  foundation  of  a 
great  church,  built  temples  and  cities, 
was  a  revelator  and  a  translator,  giv- 
ing to  the  world  marvelous  truths, 
principles,  and  the  saving  gospel 
ordinances. 

I  testify  that  no  man  could  give 
to  the  world  the  truths,  principles,  and 
commandments  found  in  the  Book 
of  Mormon  and  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants without  the  inspiration  and 
revelations  of  Almighty  God.  No 
man  promoting  a  spurious  book  would 
have  the  audacity  to  place  in  it  the 
promise  found  in  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon: 

And  when  ye  shall  receive  these  things, 
I  would  exhort  you  that  ye  would  ask  God, 
the  Eternal  Father,  in  the  name  of  Christ, 
if  these  things  are  not  true;  and  if  ye 
shall  ask  with  a  sincere  heart,  with  real 
intent,  having  faith  in  Christ,  he  will  mani- 
fest the  truth  of  it  unto  you,  by  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

And  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  ye 
may  know  the  truth  of  all  things.  (Mor. 
10:4-5.) 

What  a  far-reaching  promise!  Man 
has  not  refuted  the  claim.  Many 
have  received  that  assurance  and 
witness.  Thousands  have  put  the 
promise  to  the  test;  the  Holy  Ghost 
has  manifested  the  truth  of  the  Book 
of  Mormon  to  them.  They  are  now 
converts  and  members  of  the  restored 
Church.  With  all  members,  they 
fervently  bear  testimony  of  this  truth 
to  all  the  world. 

I  promise  you,  that  by  doing  the 
will  of  the  Father,  and  keeping  your- 
selves unspotted  from  the  sins  of  the 
world,  you  too  can  gain  a  fervent 
testimony  that  these  things  are  true. 
When  such  a  testimony  is  obtained, 
do  not  do  anything  that  would  cause 
you  to  lose  this  witness.  It  is  most 
precious!  Sin  and  inactivity  can  drive 
out  the  Holy  Ghost  and  callous  the 
soul  against  the  light  and  truth  of 
the  Spirit.  You  must  always  remem- 
ber that  God  is  perfect,  and  to  be  like 
him  you,  too,  must  perfect  your- 
selves, resting  your  faith   and  works 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


upon  God  and  his  Son,  Jesus  Christ, 
and  not  upon  man. 

But  the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the 
tilings  of  the  Spirit  of  God:  for  they  are 
foolishness  unto  him:  neither  can  he  know 
them,  because  they  are  spiritually  discerned. 
(I  Cor.  2:14.) 

Today  there  is  so  much  offered  by 
man,  the  counterfeit  as  well  as  the 
good,  it  is  easy,  unless  an  individual 
stays  close  to  the  Church  and  its 
teachings,  to  get  mixed  up  in  his 
values.  In  the  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants, we  read: 

And  if  your  eye  be  single  to  my  glory, 
your  whole  bodies  shall  be  fdled  with  light, 
and  there  shall  be  no  darkness  in  you;  and 
that  body  which  is  filled  with  light  compre- 
hended all  things.  (D  &  C  88:67.) 

You  cannot  take  darkness  into  a 
lighted  room,  nor  can  doubt  be  cre- 
ated where  true  faith  exists.  You 
can,  however,  take  light  into  a  dark- 
ened room,  and  it  will  light  the  room 
with  radiance,  as  the  darkened  soul 
through  repentance  and  faith  can 
be  lighted  up  and  made  glorious  by 
the  gift  and  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

In  the  Apostle  Paul's  writings  to 
the  Colossian  saints  he  said  that  all 
the  treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowl- 
edge were  hid  in  the  Father  and  his 
Son,  Jesus  Christ.  He  informs  the 
saints  of  this  lest  any  man  should  be- 
guile them  with  enticing  words,  and 
then  he  says: 

Beware  lest   any  man  spoil   you   through 
I   philosophy  and  vain  deceit,  after  the  tradi- 
tion   of    men,    after   the    rudiments    of    the 
world,  and  not  after  Christ.   (Col.  2:8.) 

Paul  is  warning  against  man's 
philosophy,  which  was  after  the 
world,  imperfectly  developed  because 
they  were  the  thoughts  and  theories 
of  imperfect  men.  He  also  warns 
against  the  learned  philosophers  who, 
because  of  their  knowledge,  are  vain, 
self-important,  and  teaching  false 
concepts  for  truth.  These  teachings 
have  come  down  to  us  after  the  tradi- 
tion of  men,  but  not  after  Christ.  If 
after  Christ,  the  teachings  could  only 
be  perfect  truth,  because  he  is  God 
and  God  is  truth.  Unfortunately,  the 
philosophies  of  men  handed  down 
through  the  ages  have  become  ac- 
cepted traditionally  as  truth,  and  thus 
men  so  versed  esteem  highly  this 
knowledge  and  freely  teach  it  for 
truth.  These  teachers  of  man's 
philosophy  often  persuade  tender,  im- 


Elder  Delbert  L.  Stapley 

mature  minds  to  accept  as  basic 
truths  such  theories,  and  thus  youth 
become  convinced  or  confused  in  their 
thinking.  They  lose  the  faith;  then 
moral  principles  begin  to  crumble  and 
choice  souls  are  lost  to  God. 

The  Apostle  Paul  said  to  a  favorite 
son  in  Christ — 

O  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is  committed 
to  thy  trust,  avoiding  profane  and  vain 
babblings,  and  oppositions  of  science  falsely 
so  called: 

Which  some  professing  have  erred  con- 
cerning the  faith.   (I  Tim.  6:20-21.) 

Paul  desired  his  beloved  Timothy 
to  avoid  the  common,  the  worldly,  the 
worthless  idle  talk,  and  the  opposi- 
tions of  false  scientific  teachings 
which  had  caused  some  to  be  led 
astray. 

There  is  no  conflict  between  true 
science  and  true  religion.  Science  is 
concerned  with  facts  and  truths. 
Scientific  men  speculate  and  theorize 
in  research  to  establish  facts  and 
truths  but  until  proven  their  theories 
must  not  be  accepted  as  the  ultimate. 
Unless  such  teachings  harmonize  with 
revealed  truth,  they  could  destroy 
true  faith  and  thus  result  in  unhappy 
lives. 

How  well  Satan  is  acquainted  with 
and  takes  advantage  of  people  to  de- 
ceive the  unsuspecting.  Jacob,  the 
brother  of  Nephi,  voices  this  warning: 

O  that  cunning  plan  of  the  evil  one!  O 
the  vainness,  and  the  frailties,  and  the  fool- 
ishness of  men!  When  they  are  learned 
they  think  they  are  wise,  and  they  hearken 
not  unto  the  counsel  of  God,  for  they  set 
it  aside,  supposing  they  know  of  themselves, 
wherefore,  their  wisdom  is  foolishness  and 
it  profiteth  them  not.  And  they  shall 
perish. 


But  to  be  learned  is  good  if  they  hearken 
unto  the  counsels  of  God.  (2  Nephi  9:28- 
29.) 

Why  do  men  think  themselves  wise 
in  their  own  vain  deceit — what  does 
it  profit?  Why  should  men  ignore 
the  counsels  and  revealed  truths  of 
God,  considering  more  important  the 
learning  and  wisdom  of  men  and 
promoting  it  contrary  to  the  knowl- 
edge and  wisdom  that  comes  from 
God? 

Should  any  of  you  consider  your- 
selves belonging  to  the  intelligentsia, 
I  would  advise  you  to  keep  humble 
and  to  hearken  always  to  the  coun- 
sels of  God.  We  less  fortunate  stand 
in  awe  at  your  mental  powers  and 
capacities.  You  have  the  abilities  to 
accomplish  great  things!  Your  achieve- 
ments, however,  will  bring  to  you 
greater  renown  if  humble  and  sincere 
faith  in  God  becomes  your  chief  vir- 
tue and  motivating  force.  According 
to  the  Savior's  parable  of  the  talents, 
God  gives  to  men  according  to  their 
several  abilities  and  requires  an  ac- 
counting for  their  use.  Regardless  of 
the  many  gifts  an  individual  has, 
there  is  always  someone  with  more 
gifts  and  of  greater  intelligence.  Re- 
member, God  said  to  Abraham, 

These  two  facts  do  exist,  that  there  are 
two  spirits,  one  being  more  intelligent  than 
the  other;  there  shall  be  another  more  in- 
telligent than  they;  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God, 
I  am  more  intelligent  than  they  all.  (Abr. 
3:19.) 

God  then,  in  whom  all  knowledge 
and  wisdom  centers,  is  the  source  to 
which  all  should  turn  for  the  true  way 
of  life. 

Joseph  Smith,  although  of  a  tender 
age,   put    this   scripture    to    the    test: 

If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask 
of  God,  that  giveth  to  all  men  liberal'y, 
and  upbraideth  not;  and  it  shall  be  given 
him.    (James   1 :5.) 

and  was  inspired  and  authorized  to 
organize  God's  Church  on  the  earth, 
with  all  its  saving  laws  and  ordi- 
nances. Prayer  and  God,  then,  be- 
come the  true  source  of  all  our 
knowledge,  wisdom,  and  strength. 

We  should  always  remember  that 
revealed  truth  is  the  measuring  rod 
and  the  basis  of  all  law  and  moral 
behavior  among  Christian  peoples. 
Therefore,  do  not  accept  the  teach- 
ings and  philosophies  of  men  con- 
(Concluded  on  following  page) 


APRIL  1957 


227 


Testimony 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
trary  to  the  teachings  of  God  through 
his  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  or  the  prophets. 
Teachers  of  the  sciences  or  philosophy 
do  not  have  the  moral  right  to  teach 
the  principles,  scientific  theories,  or 
philosophies  of  men  contrary  to  the 
revealed  truths  taught  by  Christ  and 
his  prophets  in  all  ages  of  the  world. 
Such  truths  are  fundamental;  they  are 
eternal  and  never  become  obsolete  or 
incapable  of  wise  use. 

Clifford  F.  Hood,  president  of  the 
United  States  Steel  Corporation,  re- 
cently said: 

I  think  no  one  will  seriously  challenge 
me  if  I  say  that  we  have  been  living  in  a 
period  of  unbelief,  a  serious  unbelief  in  the 
fundamental  purposes  of  man  and  his  im- 
portance and  position  in  the  universe.  All 
who  have  lost  the  faith,  I  believe,  feel  a 
real  void  in  their  lives.  With  no  positive 
code  of  values,  their  lives  have  lost  a  feel- 
ing of  significance  in  this  cosmic  environ- 
ment. In  all  humility  and  sincerity  we  shall 
have  to  admit  a  power  higher  than  our- 
selves, from  whom  is  derived  a  positive  moral 
code  that  will  give  our  lives  significance. 
We  shall  have  to  make  up  our  minds  once 
and  for  all  that  honesty,  respect,  and  honor, 
as  such,  are  not  for  sale  on  the  market 
block,  except  as  they  become  ingredients 
that  you  and  I  and  all  Americans  put  into 
the  products  of  our  daily  lives. 

There  is  more  virtue  and  power  in 
the  simple  teachings  of  Christ  than 
is  contained  in  all  the  philosophies  of 
men,  and  his  teachings  will  do  more 
to  produce  proper  attitudes,  build 
beautiful  characters,  develop  true 
principles  of  service,  and  also  give  life 
purpose  with  a  greater  measure  of 
joy  and  happiness  to  each  of  us  than 
any  other  teachings  can. 

The  Prophet  Joel  declared  a  most 
significant  bit  of  information  and 
light  on  the  great  knowledge  and  dis- 
coveries of  our  day  in  this  prophecy: 

And  it  shall  come  to  pass  afterward,  that 
I  will  pour  out  my  spirit  upon  all  flesh; 
and  your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall 
prophesy,  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams, 
your  young  men  shall  see  visions.  (Joel 
2:28.) 

This  prophecy  was  to  come  to  pass 
afterward,  or,  in  the  latter  days. 
There  are  two  parts  to  this  prophecy 
that  are  very  expressive.  First,  the 
Lord's  Spirit  was  to  be  poured  out 
upon  all  flesh.  This  is  represented 
by  the  Spirit  that  gives  light  to  every 
man  that  comes  into  the  world.  It 
is  this  power  that  makes  possible  our 

228 


modern  progress  in  the  fields  of  sci- 
ence and  invention  with  the  conven- 
iences and  the  material  and  physical 
blessings  we  enjoy  today.  Second  is 
the  gift  and  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
which  is  to  manifest  its  spiritual  gifts 
to  men  that  will  cause  them  to 
prophesy,  to  dream  dreams,  and  to  see 
visions. 

From  the  very  introduction  of  the 
gospel  and  the  establishment  of  God's 
work  in  these  the  latter  days  of  the 
world,  the  Spirit  of  Christ  has  been 
poured  out  upon  all  men,  for  knowl- 
edge is  everywhere  present.  We  can 
determine  the  progress  of  our  times 
from  the  beginning  of  his  work  which 
ushered  in  this  the  Dispensation  of 
the  Fulness  of  Times.  Truly,  the 
heavens  have  been  opened  and  God 
has  poured  down  knowledge  upon 
men  almost  without  measure. 

The  discoveries  and  material  in- 
ventions given  us  by  science  are 
miracles.  We  stand  in  amazement 
at  man's  accomplishments!  It  is  dif- 
ficult to  understand  how  he  could 
achieve  so  much  in  so  short  a  time 
compared  to  the  life  of  man  on  this 
earth.  But  under  the  influence  of  the 
Spirit  spoken  of  by  Joel  that  v75s  to 
be  poured  out  upon  all  flesh,  perhaps 
we  can  understand  why  we  are  re- 
ceiving the  marvelous  blessings  of 
scientific  discovery  and  invention. 
Men  share  in  the  glory  of  that  knowl- 
edge and  all  enjoy  the  blessings  of 
it.  Truly,  it  is  as  Christ  stated  in 
the  parable  on  stewardship,  "For  the 
children  of  this  world  are  in  their 
generation  wiser  than  the  children  of 
light."  (Luke  16:8.) 

When  we  measure  material  or 
temporal  things,  this  appears  true, 
but  when  we  think  of  the  true  values 
of  the  Spirit  that  emanate  from  the 
Holy  Ghost,  it  is  not  true.  Knowl- 
edge of  physical  and  temporal  things 
is  separate  and  distinct  from  the  gifts 
and  operations  of  the  Holy,  Ghost, 
the  spiritual  gifts  of  prophecy,  dreams, 
visions,  revelations,  and  others.  These 
have  to  do  with  the  salvation  and 
exaltation  of  man,  his  very  eternal 
status  in  the  mansions  of  God. 

It  is  significant  that  when  God  re- 
leases truth  to  the  earth,  it  is  not 
confined  to  one  area  or  nation  but  is 
available  to  all,  and  discovery  is  al- 
most simultaneous  in  many  of  the 
advanced  scientific  nations  of  the 
world.     Science   and    invention   have 


given  so  much,  the  material  values 
seem  so  important,  we  may  overlook 
in  our  scramble  for  these  things  the 
eternal  values  of  life  that  make  for 
true  happiness. 

The  great  discoveries  of  our  age — 
radio,  television,  radar,  guided  mis- 
siles, and  planes — achieved  by  man 
are  miracles,  but  God  creates  worlds, 
guides  and  controls  them  as  he  does 
all  the  works  of  his  hands.  He  cre- 
ates life,  which  phenomena  man 
cannot  achieve.  We  are  a  part  of 
that  life — God's  greatest  creation,  for 
it  is  his  work  and  glory  to  bring  to 
pass  the  immortality  and  the  eternal 
life  of  his  children.  As  children  of 
God,  we  have  the  powers  within  us 
to  upgrade  ourselves  and  become  like 
our  Eternal  Father.  This  we  can 
do  by  perfecting  our  inherent  gifts 
and  endowments  of  the  Spirit  and 
also  by  sanctifying  our  souls  through 
righteous  pursuits. 

Paul  made  this  declaration  and  ex- 
planation to  the  Corinthian  saints: 

And  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  to  you, 
came  not  with  excellency  of  speech  or  of 
wisdom,  declaring  unto  you  the  testimony 
of  God. 

For  I  determined  not  to  know  any  thing 
among  you,  save  Jesus  Christ,  and  him 
crucified. 

That  your  faith  should  not  stand  in  the 
wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the  power  of  God. 

Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  among  them 
that  are  perfect.  ...  (I  Cor.  2:1-2,  5-6.) 

Here  is  an  important  key:  Wisdom 
increases  in  proportion  to  our  own 
perfectness.  Our  greatest  teacher 
of  wisdom — Christ,  being  perfect,  had 
complete  access  to  the  wisdom  of 
God — "For  it  pleased  the  Father  that 
in  him  should  all  fulness  dwell." 
(Col.  1:19.)  And,  again,  in  John  we 
read,  ".  .  .  for  God  giveth  not  the 
Spirit  by  measure  unto  him."  (John 
3:34.) 

Another  declaration  by  the  Apostle 
Paul  to  the  Corinthian  saints: 

For  what  man  knoweth  the  things  of 
man,  save  the  spirit  of  man  which  is  in 
him?  even  so  the  things  of  God  knoweth  no 
man,  but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

But  the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the 
things  of  the  Spirit  of  God:  for  they  are 
foolish  unto  him:  neither  can  he  know 
them,  because  they  are  spiritually  discerned. 

For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the 
Lord,  that  he  may  instruct  him?  But  we 
have  the  mind  of  Christ.  (I  Cor.  2:11,  14, 
16.) 

(Continued  on  page  286) 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


In  the 

HEART 

LIES 

SPRING 

by  Elayne  T.  Anderson 


It  was  a  brisk  April  day  which  had 
come  to  the  university  campus. 
Small  isolated  patches  of  snow  lay 
here  and  there.  A  persistent  wind 
made  the  buttoned  coats,  the  scarves, 
and  gloves  a  definite  necessity. 

In  hurrying  from  one  of  the  build- 
ings to  another,  I  observed  two  stu- 
dents in  front  of  me.  One  of  the 
fellows  was  of  medium  height,  with 
blond  hair  and  average  build.  The 
other  was  also  of  medium  height  and 
had  blond  hair;  there  the  resem- 
blance ended.  He  was  a  pitiful  pat- 
tern of  deformity. 

From  the  waist  up,  he  had  the 
build  of  an  athlete,  with  broad 
shoulders,  firm,  strong  chest,  and  a 
fine  well-set  head.  His  right  leg  was 
seemingly  normal.  The  left  leg,  how- 
ever, was  twisted  out  of  shape  and 
caused  contortions  of  his  entire  body 
with  every  step.  The  joints,  muscles, 
and  the  very  bones  themselves  were 
out  of  line. 

As  I  passed  by,  the  crippled  chap 
turned  to  his  friend  and  said,  "Yes, 
spring  is  definitely  my  favorite  sea- 
son; in  fact,  I  really  look  forward  to 
it." 

What  could  spring  mean  to  him? 
His  deformities  were  an  accepted  ex- 
cuse for  failure  had  he  wanted  to 
give  up. 

Give  up!  Just  letting  my  thoughts 
idle  on  this  aspect  of  human  behavior 
seemed  to  bring  several  facts  forcibly 
to  mind. 

How  many  of  the  physically  per- 
fect go  through  life  looking  for  an 
excuse  to  give  up?  So  often  we  slow 
down  with  each  discouragement, 
weaken  with  each  challenge,  and  die 
a  little  with  each  heartache. 

Frequently  the  desire  to  make  a 
new  beginning  is  killed  because  the 
fires  of  hope  cannot  be  kindled  in  the 
cold  ashes  of  despair  which  fill  the 

APRIL  1957 


heart.  If  we  could  only  realize  that 
it  is  the  test  of  our  mortal  existence 
to  sink  and  rise  again!  The  impor- 
tant thing  is  not  how  many  times  we 
go  down,  but  that  we  keep  getting 
up  again.  We  must  learn  not  to  re- 
sist life's  changes  but  to  develop  the 
strength  to  live  through  them. 

Earth  does  not  resist  the  cycle  of 
seasonal  changes  which  the  Creator 
has  planned.  Earth,  too,  may  slow 
down  with  her  summer  exertions, 
weaken,  let  go  her  fall  harvest,  and 
even  die  a  little  in  winter's  confine- 
ment, all  of  which  may  compare  with 
our  human  reactions.  But  does  she 
give  up?  Never!  With  the  flash  of 
the  first  robin,  she  labors  as  one 
mighty  force  in  the  miracle  of  spring- 
birth. 

Giving  up  is  a  deep  resolve  and 
not  the  decision  of  a  moment.  It 
comes  from  the  very  heart  and  mind 
of  our  being.  It  is  from  here  the 
command  to  stop  or  go  will  come. 
Physical  deformities  may  well  be  a 
contributing  factor,  but  never  should 
they  be  a  deciding  factor.  Our  physi- 
cal  body  does  not  control  us.     The 


— Religious  News  Service  Photo 


master-switch  is  worked  from  within. 
This  is  where  lie  the  new  hopes,  the 
new  beginning  to  dispel  the  clouds 
of  discouragement. 

Thus,  it  is  possible  to  see  why  the 
crippled  one  could  be  so  enthusiastic 
in  his  anticipation  of  spring.  He 
could  view  its  fresh  beauty  through 
his  spiritual  eyes  rather  than  his 
physical.  Though  his  abilities  were 
in  a  measure  shackled  by  his  physical 
limitations,  his  alert  mind  and  cou- 
rageous spirit  were  unbound. 

There  would  be  no  new  healing 
blood  coursing  through  his  veins,  no 
regeneration  of  the  crooked  limbs, 
no  rebirth  of  lifeless  nerves  and  mus- 
cles— that  was  true.  Instead  there 
would  always  be  the  healing  power 
of  new  dreams,  the  regeneration  of 
new  ambitions  and  desires,  and  the 
rebirth  of  new  hopes  and  aspirations. 

Why?  Because  though  summer's 
sun  beats  relentlessly;  though  the 
leaves  fall  from  the  lifeless  trees  each 
autumn;  and  winter  brings  its  chill- 
ing blasts  of  sleet  and  snow,  he  holds 
fast  to  the  never-ending  miracle  of 
the  spring  which  lies  in  his  heart! 

229 


Ross  spent  many  months  in  an  iron  lung.  He  is  shown  here  with  Cali- 
fornia's Governor  Goodwin  J.  Knight  at  the  world's  largest  respiratory  center, 
located  in  Hondo,  California. 

+     FAITH 

<$►     WORK 

*     PATIENCE 

The  Ross  Eagar  Story 

by  Eileen  Gibbons 


MANUSCRIPT  EDITOR 


It  was  Monday,  October  17,  1952. 
A  crisply  warm  Southern  Utah 
morning  beckoned  Ross  Eagar  out- 
side and  on  his  way  to  classes  at 
Dixie  College.  He  didn't  feel  much 
like  going.  A  sore  throat  had  teased 
at  him  for  days,  and  he  was  tired  in 
spite  of  a  week-end  of  partial  rest. 

The  summer  had  been  a  busy,  ex- 
citing one.  Ross  had  worked  hard 
as  a  superintendent  of  services  at 
Bryce  Canyon,  harder  than  three 
previous  summers  there  because  the 
new     responsibility     of     supervising 

230 


twenty-five  men  and  boys  weighed 
heavily  on  nineteen-year-old  shoul- 
ders. He  had  come  back  home  to 
Leeds,  Utah,  tired,  but  with  a  heart 
and  scrapbook  full  of  happy  memories. 
Now  another  fall  term  was  under- 
way and  there  were  more  drum  solos, 
Dixie  College  band  rehearsals  and 
performances,  numerous  student  ac- 
tivities, frequent  jaunts  with  Mom, 
Dad,  brothers,  and  sister  when  the 
Eagar  family  band  was  asked  to  play, 
and  of  course,  no  time  for  rest.  Be- 
sides, Ross  Eagar  was  known  for  his 


enthusiasm  and  vigor.  He  drove  the 
few  miles  into  St.  George  with  antici- 
pation. 

That  is  how  the  day  began.  At  its 
end,  Ross  Eagar  lay  totally  paralyzed, 
the  victim  of  three  types,  or  manifesta- 
tions, of  infantile  paralysis,  three 
hundred  miles  from  home,  uncon- 
scious and  helpless  in  the  life-giving 
caresses  of  an  iron  lung.  He  did  not 
know  it,  but  he  had  been,  was  then, 
and  would  be  many  times  again  in 
the  shadow  of  death  from  polio  and 
the  almost  endless  complications  to 
which  his  weakened  body  would  give 
way. 

Miraculously,  Ross  lives.  But  the 
reason  for  telling  his  story  does  not 
lie  alone  in  the  fact  that  one  so  close 
to  death  for  so  long  can  survive.  It 
has  to  do  with  the  physical  pain  and 
mental  perplexity  which  a  young  hu- 
man being  with  courage  and  faith  is 
able  to  endure.  It  has  to  do,  primar- 
ily, with  the  fact  that  through  suffer- 
ing it  is  possible  to  build  a  sense  of 
values,  an  overwhelming  gratitude, 
and  a  testimony  of  the  kindness  and 
wisdom  of  God.  Ross's  story  has  to 
do  not  with  the  return  of  physical 
vigor,  because  it  has  not  returned,  but 
with  Ross's  own  words,  which  he 
speaks  humbly,  with  brightness  in 
his  blue  eyes:  "The  Lord  has  given 
me  everything  but  my  health." 

l>oss  drove  back  home  about  11 
•*•*-  o'clock  that  Monday  morning  in 
the  fall  of  1952  with  feelings  of  great 
weakness  and  heavy,  aching  pains  in 
the  small  of  his  back.  He  climbed 
into  bed,  sick  and  tired.  When  he 
tried  to  get  out  of  bed  Wednesday 
morning,  his  legs  collapsed,  paralyzed: 
spinal   polio! 

Thirty -five  miles  north  of  Leeds,  as 
his  parents  rushed  him  to  Salt  Lake 
City,  his  breathing  stopped:  bulbar 
polio! 

The  emergency  airplane  which  was 
provided  at  the  Cedar  City  airport 
had  an  oxygen  tank,  but  it  was  only 
partially  full.  His  father  adminis- 
tered its  contents  sparingly,  but  forty 
minutes  out  of  Salt  Lake  City,  it  was 
suddenly  empty.  As  Ross  lost  con- 
sciousness, he  heard  the  pilot  radio 
for  an  ambulance  and  oxygen  tank  to 
meet  the  plane,  and  then  add,  "I 
think  he's  going  to  die." 

Ross  was  unconscious  off  and  on 
for  more  than  three  months  with 
encephalitis,  a  third  manifestation  of 
polio.  He  did  not  know  that  artificial 
respiration  by  his  father  kept  some 
oxygen  in  his  lungs  until  he  reached 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


the  airport.  Neither  does  he  remem- 
ber that  at  the  hospital  an  incision 
was  made  in  his  neck  and  a  tube  in- 
serted into  the  windpipe  to  draw  off 
mucus.  He  did  not  know  that  he 
turned  black  from  lack  of  oxygen, 
and  that  his  parents  were  cautioned 
not  to  hope  for  his  life. 

When  Ross  regained  consciousness 
for  the  first  time  about  a  week  after 
entering  the  hospital,  it  was  a  hope- 
ful sign  to  his  attendants  and  watch- 
ful parents.  To  Ross  it  brought  only 
a  sudden  awareness  of  intense  pain. 
The  muscles  throughout  his  body 
stiffened  spasmodically,  as  if  polio 
were  a  wrack  or  wheel  tearing;  him 
limb  from  limb.  Day  after  day, 
whenever  conscious,  Ross  longed  for 
sleep  because  it  meant  relief.  Seda- 
tives were  not  used  because  they  can 
be  particularly  dangerous  to  bulbar 
polio  patients. 

Consciousness  brought  to  Ross  not 
only  an  awareness  of  pain  but  also  a 
gradual  realization  of  his  complete 
dependence  on  others.  In  his  many 
hours  and  days  of  lying  unable  to 
move,  he  pondered  this  helplessness. 
Even  his  facial  muscles  were  para- 
lyzed. If  his  eyes  were  open,  they 
stayed  that  way  until  someone  closed 
them.  If  they  were  closed,  they  stayed 
closed.  He  could  not  swallow,  but 
(Continued  on  following  page) 


Ross  spends  many  hours  prepar- 
ing for  the  Sunday  School  class 
which  he  teaches. 


As  important  to  Ross  as  any  of  his  equipment  is  the  telephone. 
APRIL  1957 


Ross  and  Zelda  on  their  wedding  day,  November  23,  1956. 


231 


11 
11 


i         f!     ■< 


'■EMM 


As  a  student  and  insurance  agent,  Ross  finds  frequent  use  for  the  electric  typewriter 
which  he  recently  learned  to  operate. 


The  Ross  Eagar  Story 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
was  fed  for  more  than  two  months 
through  his  veins  and  through  a 
tube  in  his  nose.  He  could  not  speak. 
He  could  not  breathe,  and  as  the 
realization  grew  in  him  that  life  de- 
pended on  the  iron  lung  into  which 
he  had  been  placed,  fear  also  grew, 
fear  of  electrical  power  failure  and  of 
mechanical  difficulties.  Every  morn- 
ing doctors  opened  the  iron  lung  to 
see  if  his  diaphragm  could  do  its  job, 
trying  many  methods  to  get  it  to 
work  and  his  arms  and  legs  to  move. 
Probably  his  greatest  fear  was  of  their 
daily  visit,  and  the  gasping  for  air 
during  those  few  seconds  without 
oxygen. 

A  third  awareness,  in  addition  to 
pain  and  helplessness,  came  with  con- 
sciousness, and  this  young  elder  be- 
gan to  ask:  Why  did  this  happen  to 
me?  In  his  own  words:  "I  could  not 
understand.  I  knew  God  was  there. 
I  was  sure  God  knew  that  I  knew  it, 
and  that  he  knew  I  knew  he  could 
heal  me."  As  this  six-foot,  160-pound 
expert  drummer,  hunter,  and  fisher- 
man lay  there  week  after  week,  his 
body  now  helpless,  he  asked  over  and 
over  again,  Why?  Why?  Other  vic- 
tims, three  of  them  with  wives  and 
children,  shared  his  room  and  became 
close  friends.  When  each  died,  his 
wonder  was  intensified,  and  he  be- 
gan to  ask,  Why  was  I  spared? 

Somewhere  along  the  way,  Ross 
reached  into  his  store  of  faith  and 
found  his  own  answers,  confirmed  by 

232 


that  peace  which  comes  only  from 
God.  As  when  Joseph  Smith  cried 
out,  "Oh,  God,  where  art  thou?"  the 
answer  came  not  in  enumerated  rea- 
sons for  this  suffering,  but  in  words 
of  kindness  and  gentle  assurance. 
Ross  does  not  draw  the  analogy,  but 
the  writer  cannot  help  doing  so. 

It  took  Ross  six  to  eight  months  to 
find  peace  in  his  mind  and  to  begin 
to  build  the  attitude  of  calm  submis- 
siveness  to  the  will  of  God  which  still 
accompanies  his  faith  in  recovery  and 


his  hard  work  toward  greater  physi- 
cal abilities. 

Much  of  that  first  year  and  part 
of  the  second,  Ross  spent  in  an  iron 
lung.  A  few  months  after  entering 
the  Salt  Lake  General  Hospital,  he 
began  to  spend  short  periods  each  day 
on  the  rocking  bed  which,  by  its  see- 
saw motion,  increases  and  decreases 
the  pressure  of  bodily  organs  against 
the  diaphragm,  thus  manipulating  the 
lungs.  At  first,  this  separation  from 
the  effortless  comfort  of  the  iron  lung, 
even  for  a  few  moments,  brought 
panic,  but  fear  soon  turned  to  joy  at 
new  feelings  of  independence. 

They  were  not  to  last.  Ross's 
weakened  body,  lying  immoble  for  so 
long,  with  no  moving  power  of  its 
own,  was  easy  prey  to  other  ills.  Kid- 
ney stones  developed,  the  first  of 
many  painful  complications  which 
were  to  leave  Ross  again  near  death 
and  halt  the  physical  therapy  so  im- 
portant early  in  polio.  Two  major  and 
five  minor  kidney  operations  each  put 
Ross  back  into  the  iron  lung  for  a 
month  and  kept  him  on  the  critical 
list.  Severe  bladder  infection  also 
developed.  There  were  twenty-eight 
blood  transfusions.  Twice  Ross  had 
pneumonia,  dreaded  in  bulbar  polio 
patients.  A  serious  ear  infection  and 
removal  of  several  toenails  meant 
more  dependence  on  the  iron  lung  and 
more  pain,  since  complete  anesthesia 
would  have  meant  danger  to  his 
weakened     respiratory     system.       It 

(Continued  on  page  254) 


Always  nearby  to  help,  or  just  visit,  are 
Eagar,  shown  here  with  Ross  and  Zelda. 


Ross's  parents,  Brother  and  Sister  Walter  C. 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Neither 
Children 
Nor  Adults 


by  Dr.  Antone  K.  Romney 

PROFESSOR    OF    EDUCATIONAL     ADMINIS- 
TRATION,   BRIGHAM   YOUNG    UNIVERSITY, 
AND  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  BRIGHAM  YOUNG 
UNIVERSITY   STAKE 


Young  people  from  the  ages  of 
twelve  to  twenty  years  are  in  a 
period  of  rapid  physical  develop- 
ment. They  are  neither  children  nor 
adults.  One  noted  sociologist  has 
referred  to  adolescence  as  the  period 
of  "storm  and  stress"  in  life,  and  in 
our  modern  society,  this  growing  up 
period  seems  to  become  even  more 
complex. 

Although  rapid  change  is  also  oc- 
curring emotionally,  intellectually, 
and  socially,  the  attitudes  and  per- 
sonalities of  our  youth  are  so  much 
affected  by  the  body  changes  which 
take  place  during  the  adolescent  years 
that  recognition  by  parents  of  some 
of  the  physical  characteristics  of  teen- 
agers is  vital.  No  parents  can  afford 
to  ignore  them.  Their  speed  and 
force  are  often  so  powerful  that  they 
become  frightening  not  only  to  the 
adolescent  but  to  the  parents  as  well. 

Each  teen-ager  has  his  own  pattern 
of  physical  growth,  with  the  result 
that  there  are  often  wide  differences 
between  individuals.  A  girl  may  be 
physically  mature  at  thirteen  while 
her  close  friends  are  physically  im- 
mature or  she  may — suddenly,  it 
seems — find  herself  the  tallest  or 
shortest  in  the  group. 

There  are  also  differences  in  rate 
of  growth  between  boys  and  girls  of 
the  same  age.  Girls  in  adolescence 
usually  achieve  full  stature  earlier 
than  boys.  Boys  of  this  age  usually 
develop  two  or  three  years  later  than 
girls  and  often  find  themselves  more 
developed  mentally  and  emotionally 
than  physically. 

These  differences  between  individ- 
uals, and  between  boys  and  girls, 
naturally    complicate    some    of     the 

APRIL  1957 


problems  of  life.  Misunderstood,  they 
can  cause  much  suffering.  But  even 
more  significant  during  adolescence 
than  the  differences  between  indi- 
viduals is  the  fact  that  a  young  per- 
son may  be  more  physically  mature 
than  he  is  emotionally  mature,  or  he 
may  be  more  mature  intellectually 
than  he  is  socially  or  spiritually.  Each 
organ  of  the  body  of  an  individual 
may  grow  and  develop  at  a  different 
rate.  The  glands  of  the  body,  which 
have  considerable  to  do  with  emo- 
tional and  mental  maturity,  may  grow 
at  different  rates  and  thus  have  vary- 
ing effects.  The  muscular,  neural, 
digestive,  circulatory,  and  respiratory 
systems  may  also  grow  at  different 
rates.  Sometimes  the  bones  grow 
faster  than  the  muscles  develop  the 
ability  to  control  them,  and  awkward- 
ness results.  All  of  these  factors  af- 
fect the  emotional,  mental,  social,  and 
spiritual  life  of  the  individual. 

Our  young  people  react  to  the  per- 
plexing changes  of  adolescence  in 
various  ways.  A  girl  may  become 
self-conscious  as  she  grows  tall  or 
puts  on  weight.  She  may  withdraw 
or  she  may  want  to  be  seen.  She  may 
be  embarrassed  or  proud.     She  may 


— Monkmeyer  Photo   Service 


put  herself  on  a  rigid  diet  or  refuse 
to  participate  in  games.  She  may  act 
quite  unlike  herself  at  certain  times. 
Similarly,  a  boy,  when  his  voice  be- 
gins to  drop,  may  become  embar- 
rassed. He  may  refuse  to  speak  in 
public.  He  may  be  bewildered  by 
bodily  changes.  Although  his  appe- 
tite seems  never  to  be  fully  satisfied, 
he  will  seem  to  be  giving  all  of  his 
energy  to  growing  and  will  some- 
times be  lazy  and  indifferent  to  work. 
What  are  the  responsibilities  of 
parents  during  these  important  years? 
A  fundamental  responsibility  of  par- 
ents during  this  period  is  to  keep  their 
teen-agers  well  by  seeing  that  they 
get  the  calories  and  nutrients  their 
rapidly  developing  bodies  need,  and 
that  they  have  adequate  relaxation 
and  rest.  Outwardly  it  appears  that 
most  adolescents  have  a  good  deal  of 
energy  and  in  general  are  healthy. 
Only  about  four  percent  are  sick 
enough  to  call  a  doctor  three  or  more 
times  during  any  one  year,  but  we 
know  that  lack  of  proper  activity  and 
food  can  prevent  one  from  giving  at- 
tention to  other  values.  Just  as  im- 
proper  ventilation   dulls   alertness,   a 

(Continued  on  page  261) 


233 


To  Be  a  KING    • 


PART  III 


by  Hugh  J.  Cannon 

A  FORMER  EDITOR   OF   THE   ERA 


SYNOPSIS 

David,  a  descendant  of  John  Hyrcanus, 
the  founder  of  the  Jewish  monarchy,  is  a 
pretender  to  the  throne  now  held  by  Herod 
Antipas.  David  and  his  friends  attended  a 
party  at  the  palace — a  party  at  which  the 
dancer,  Salome,  asked  for  the  head  of  John 
the  Baptist.  As  the  head  was  brought  in, 
David  in  anger  rebuked  Herod  and  left  the 
palace,  taking  the  girl  Ruth  with  him. 

David's  favorite  residence  was  not 
in  Jerusalem.  A  home  in  Jericho, 
quite  as  comfortable  and  beauti- 
ful as  the  more  pretentious  habitation 
in  the  chief  city,  had  been  bequeathed 
to  him  by  his  departed  parents;  and 
it  was  to  this  place  he  came  after  the 
banquet  given  by  Herod.  He  was 
dubious  as  to  what  course  Herod 
would  pursue.  So  flagrant  and  pub- 
lic had  been  Herod's  insulting  man- 
ner, that  it  could  not  well  be 
overlooked.  Although  David's  life 
had  been  singularly  free  from  dis- 
turbing influences,  his  natural  dis- 
position was  such  that  he  could  not 
flee  from  danger  or  difficulties,  but 
had  to  face  them  squarely,  whatever 
the  results   might  be. 

In  addition  to  this,  the  young  girl, 
Ruth,  whom  he  had  met  for  the  first 
time,  had  made  a  deep  impression  on 
him.  As  he  carried  her,  fainting,  from 
the  room,  he  felt  that  she  was  more 
to  be  desired  than  a  kingdom.  Her 
indisposition  offered  him  an  excuse 
for  calling  the  next  day  to  inquire 
about  her  health. 

For  Herod's  benefit,  he  let  his  in- 
tention of  remaining  in  Jericho  be 
known,  and  after  waiting  sufficiently 
long  to  give  Herod's  officers  time  to 
seize  him  should  they  desire  to  do  so, 
he  called  his  servants  and  left  the 
palace.  His  greatest  anxiety  was  not 
what  the  tetrarch  might  think  or  do, 
for  the  timid  Herod,  he  was  certain, 
would  not  take  any  drastic  action 
against  one  of  great  influence — at 
least  not  openly. 

In  what  light  Ruth  would  view  his 
conduct  troubled  him  vastly  more. 
Her  father,  well  known  to  David  offi- 
cially, had  maintained  a  sphinx-like 
silence  on   the  matter  of  the  young 

234 


man's  ambitions,  although  ample  op- 
portunity had  been  given  him  to 
speak.  She  herself  had  appeared  to 
be  an  acquaintance  of  Zebulon's, 
which  made  it  appear  that  she,  also, 
was  on  Herod's  side. 

But  David,  looking  back  on  the 
details  of  the  evening,  was  unable  to 
see  wherein  he  could  have  done  dif- 
ferently, offensive  though  his  con- 
duct may  have  appeared,  without 
neglecting  his  obligation  to  the  peo- 
ple. For  in  his  honest  judgment,  it 
was  his  sacred  duty  to  direct  their 
destinies. 

It  was  with  impatience,  therefore, 
on  the  day  following  the  banquet, 
that  he  awaited  an  hour  when  he 
might  properly  call  on  the  young  lady, 
who  had  absorbed  so  much  of  his 
thought  during  the  night. 

His  appearance  on  the  streets  at- 
tracted more  than  passing  attention, 
and  he  soon  learned  that  reports  of 
his  conduct  on  the  previous  evening 
were  already  abroad.  The  rabble,  as 
well  as  people  of  note,  apparently 
knew  the  story.  However,  the  young 
man  was  gratified  to  see  that  most 
of  those  he  met,  and  all  for  whose 
opinion  he  cared,  were  by  no  means 
unfriendly.  He  was  even  stopped  by 
two  former  supporters  of  Herod  and 
congratulated  upon  his  courage. 

Much  elated,  he  approached  the 
house  where  Ruth  lived.  It  was  a 
beautiful  villa  near  the  foothills,  on 
the  outskirts  of  the  city.  The  gardens 
were  among  the  choicest  to  be  found 
anywhere  in  Jericho,  which  at  the 
time  was  famed  for  its  flowers. 

Ruth  was  in  the  garden,  and  as  he 
approached  he  was  surprised  at  the 
rapid  beating  of  his  heart.  His  ob- 
served evidence  of  confusion  on  her 
part,  but  her  mounting  color  soon 
receded,  leaving  her  face  pale. 

"I  have  been  anxious,"  he  explained 
after  formal  greetings  were  over,  "lest 
the  excitement  of  last  evening  might 
have  affected  you  unfavorably,  and 
as  I  contributed  more  than  one  man's 
share  to  the  tumult,  I  have  come  to 


inquire  about  you  and  apologize  for 
conduct  which  may  have  seemed  un- 
pardonable." 

She  surprised  him  with  the  direct 
question:  "Do  you  think  you  did  the 
proper  thing?" 

"Yes,  I  do,"  he  answered  instantly. 
"In  my  opinion,  a  ruler  who  sheds 
innocent  blood  to  gratify  the  whim 
of  a  woman,  or  for  any  other  cause, 
is  a  murderer,  and  those  who  by  their 
applause  or  silence  condone  such  an 
act  are  also  guilty.  Still,  had  I  been 
given  time  to  consider  the  matter,  I 
might  have  tempered  my  words 
somewhat." 

"Do  you  think  I  condoned  it  by 
applause,  or  even  by  my  silence?" 

"The  fact  that  you  were  fainting  in- 
dicates that  you  had  no  feeling  but 
one  of  horror  at  what  occurred." 

Ruth  gave  him  a  look  of  gratitude. 
"The  truth  is,  I  did  not  clearly  hear 
Salome's  request,  and  when  I  did 
understand  it,  I  thought  it  merely  an 
ill-advised  jest.  It  was  very  coura- 
geous of  you  to  speak  so  boldly,  and 
I  have  already  heard  of  more  than 
one  influential  man  who  commends 
your  bravery.  But  was  it  not  rash? 
Herod  has  great  power  here,  and  his 
father  left  him  a  bloody  example.  Of 
course  he  must  view  this  as  a  public 
insult." 

"What  would  you  have  me  do? 
Remain  silent  out  of  personal  fear 
when  it  was  my  duty  to  speak  the 
truth?" 

"No,  indeed!  I  believe  one  should 
always  do  the  thing  one  believes  to 
be  right  regardless  of  results,  and  I 
would  have  had  you  say  exactly  what 
you  said;  but  that  does  not  lessen  my 
concern  for  your  safety." 

The  personal  danger,  great  though 
it  might  be,  was  a  small  price  to  pay 
for  the  girl's  interest.  David  would 
needlessly  have  sought  danger  for 
such  a  reward.  It  was  clear,  too,  that 
whatever  her  sympathies  were  before, 
they  were  not  now  with  the  tetrarch. 

"In  what  light  will  Zebulon  con- 
sider  the    matter?"      David   watched 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


her  narrowly  as  he  asked  the  ques- 
tion. 

Her  frank  answer  relieved  him: 
"Zebulon,  as  you  must  know,  is  an 
intimate  associate  of  Herod's  and 
naturally  would  disapprove  what  you 
said,  for  he  himself  demanded  the  exe- 
cution of  that  unfortunate  man.  And 
Zebulon  is,  I  believe — " 

The  girl  hesitated,  then  continued, 
"He  is  not  so  conscientious  as  some 
men.  But  I  should  not  be  saying 
such  things  to  one  who  is  almost  a 
stranger  to  me." 

"Please  do  not  view  me  as  a 
stranger.  For  some  reason  I  seem 
long  to  have  known  you,  and  beg  for 
permission  to  become  better  ac- 
quainted." 

"I  must  go  into  the  house  now," 
the  girl  said  simply.  "I  hope  no  seri- 
ous trouble  will  come  to  you  because 
of  this." 

David  watched  her  as  she  walked 
up  the  path,  then  thoughtfully 
mounted  his  camel. 

A  t   the   gate    of  his   own   garden, 
^*-  David  met  Elihu. 

"I  have  just  come  from  Nico- 
demus,"  the  old  man  reported,  "and 
he  has  signified  his  intention  of  join- 
ing us." 

Their  attention  was  attracted  by 
the  derisive  cries  of  children  on  the 
street  who  were  making  merry  at  the 


sight  of  a  weather-beaten  camel  and 
rider. 

"It  is  Lebanah,  prophet  of  the 
wilderness,"  said  David. 

"I  know  him  well,"  Elihu  an- 
swered, "and  esteem  him  most  highly 
for  his  prophetic  gift." 

The  eremite  approached  with  a 
speed  which  surprised  David,  who 
could  hardly  believe  the  ancient  camel 
capable  of  such  rapid  strides.  Clear- 
ly the  old  man  was  bearer  of  a  mes- 
sage which  demanded  haste. 

With  impatience  he  accepted  the 
hospitable  attentions  showered  upon 
him,  and  even  before  they  were  con- 
cluded he  said: 

"David,  I  have  important  news  for 
thee.  And  Elihu,  too,  will  be  inter- 
ested. Perhaps  thou  dost  not  know 
that  I  have  two  kinsmen  working  as 
servants  in  Herod's  palace.  This  is 
told  thee  in  strictest  confidence,  for 
their  lives  would  be  as  the  grass  of 
the  field  if  it  were  suspected  that  they 
reported  to  me  the  hideous  actions  of 
their  masters.  But  I  know  thou  art 
both  discreet. 

"This  morning  a  private  consulta- 
tion was  held  in  the  palace  by  the 
tetrarch,  pale  and  hollow-eyed, 
Herodias  in  much  the  same  condi- 
tion, and  Zebulon.  If  one  could 
judge  from  appearances,  two  of  them 
at  least  had  spent  a  tormented  and 
sleepless  night.    They  were  discussing 


mm 


— Religious  News  Photo 

Named  after  the  Inn  of  the  Good  Samaritan,  these  ruins  of  an  inn  are  found  on 
the  road  from  Jericho  to  Jerusalem. 

APRIL  1957 


the  events  of  last  evening.  Their 
careful  plan  for  ultimately  enthroning 
Herod  over  Judea  had,  they  feared, 
reacted  agarut  them. 

"They  said  that  thy  friends,  David, 
instead  of  being  turned  against  thee, 
were  scarcely  civil  as  they  left  the 
palace.  But  even  more  disturbing 
was  the  fact  that  some  of  those 
counted  on  to  support  Herod  mani- 
fested strong  disapproval  of  the  im- 
pious murder.  They  were  even 
outspoken  in  praising  thee  for  thy 
courage  in  denouncing  the  crime. 

"It  seems  that  among  those  who 
thus  declared  themselves  was  Nico- 
demus,  the  man  most  desired  among 
all  the  guests.  They  feel  that  be- 
cause of  his  important  following,  his 
experience,  and  keen  judgment,  he 
must  be  won.  Otherwise,  their  suc- 
cess is  doubtful.  When  bidding  the 
tetrarch  good  night,  I  understand 
Nicodemus  withdrew  a  former  prom- 
ise to  assist  him. 

"In  the  face  of  these  facts,  Herod 
thought  to  abandon  his  purposes.  He 
foresaw  danger  of  losing  the  position 
he  already  holds  and  suggested  to 
Herodias  and  Zebulon  that  it  might 
be  better  to  confine  their  efforts  to 
the  labor  of  strengthening  him  there- 
in.   But  they  refused  to  listen. 

"Rest  not  under  that  assurance. 
Coward  that  he  is,  these  two  have 
unlimited  power  over  him.  In  the 
end  he  will  do  what  they  say.  As 
thou  mayest  well  suppose,  neither 
Herod  nor  Zebulon  will  do  anything 
themselves.  Cowardice  is  one  of  the 
things  they  have  in  common.  But 
Zebulon  mentioned  a  man  who  is  in 
his  power  and  will  do  his  bidding. 
This  man  will  doubtless  be  the  one 
through  whom  they  strike." 

"Lebanah,  I  cannot  believe  per- 
sonal danger  awaits  me  or  my  friends, 
but  still  your  story  is  disturbing. 
What  can  I  do  to  protect  those  whose 
peril  is  due  solely  to  their  support  of 
me?  Shall  I  abandon  my  hopes  of 
ruling  over  this  people?" 

"Never!"  The  old  man  spoke  em- 
phatically, and  Elihu  joined  him.  "If 
thou  choosest  wisely  thou  art  to  be 
a  great  king.  That  was  the  voice  of 
the  spirit  when  thou  wast  a  mere 
babe.  Proceed  with  thy  plans.  No 
immediate  danger  confronts  thee,  and 
I  shall  keep  thee  informed." 

"This  is  important,  David,"  Elihu 
added,  "and  I  can  believe  all  that 
Lebanah  says.  It  confirms  a  fear 
which  I  have  today  discussed  with  a 
number  of  your  friends.    We  have  to 

(Continued  on  page  282) 

235 


MIA  READING  COURSE:  JESUS  THE  CHRIST-X 


Fishers 
of  Men 


by  Doyle  L.   Green 


MANAGING  EDITOR 


The  sequence  of  some  of  the  hap- 
penings in  the  ministry  of  the 
Savior  is  difficult  to  determine 
with  accuracy.  None  of  the  four 
writers  of  the  Gospels  made  a  com- 
plete record  of  events,  so  the  story 
has  to  be  pieced  together  from  the 
four  accounts.  But  whether  Jesus 
went  first  to  Cana  upon  his  return 
to  Galilee,  as  recorded  by  John,  or  to 
Nazareth,  as  related  by  Luke,  is  prob- 
ably of  little  significance.  However, 
for  the  purpose  of  these  articles,  the 
sequence  of  events  presented  in  Presi- 
dent J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr.'s  "Our  Lord 


of  the  Gospels"  is  being  followed. 
President  Clark  has  made  an  intensive 
and  devoted  study  of  the  life  of  Christ 
over  a  period  of  many  years.  His 
"harmony"  of  the  gospels  is  a  scholar- 
ly work  motivated  by  a  deep  and  sin- 
cere love  for  the  Savior  of  the  world. 

The  fame  of  the  man  of  Nazareth 
went  before  him  into  Galilee.  Even 
though  the  miracle  of  turning  water 
into  wine,  which  he  had  performed 
at  the  marriage  feast  in  Cana  some 
months  earlier,  might  have  been  dis- 
credited and  perhaps  even  scoffed  at 


by  those  to  whom  the  story  was  re- 
lated, still  the  works  of  the  Savior 
during  the  Feast  of  the  Passover, 
which  had  recently  been  held  in 
Jerusalem,  could  not  be  ignored. 

It  is  doubtful  that  there  was  a 
house  in  all  the  land  in  which  the 
thrilling  story  of  the  cleansing  of  the 
temple  had  not  been  repeated.  Along 
with  this  were  undoubtedly  told  ac- 
counts  of   the    miracles   which  Jesus 


Drawing  by  Major  Benton  Fletcher,  from  Lionel 
Cust's  Jerusalem:  a  Historical  Sketch,  published  by 
A.    &    C.    Black,    Ltd.,    London. 

Scriptural  references  in  this  article  are  from  Matthew 
4,   8;   Mark    1;  Luke  4,  5;  John  2,   4. 


By  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  Jesus 
called  Simon  Peter,  and  An- 
drew, his  brother;  and  James, 
and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebe- 
dee,  saying,  "Follow  me,  and 
I  will  make  you  fishers  of 
men." 

— Painting  by  Ernst  Zimmerman 


236 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


;.::.J  ■::.:.■;  :-y'-.y-iX-Z-y.->i>^  ?.'■'■;'':'■■.'■:  "."'■'  ■: 


::isffi;. 


:;>;!::.  ::-'^.;:^l^i::!:!:!: 


-Painting  by  Hcinrich  Hofmann 


Christ    Preaching   by   the    Sea   of   Galilee. 


had  performed  in  the  Holy  City. 
Many  of  the  Galileans  had  been 
present  and  actually  witnessed  some 
of  these  remarkable  events. 

Every  town  of  any  size  in  Pales- 
tine had  a  synagogue,  where  the 
Jews  gathered  to  worship  and  to  be 
taught.  Jesus,  now  a  recognized 
teacher,  attended  the  services  each 
Sabbath  day,  read  from  the  sacred 
scripture,   and   explained   the   gospel. 

One  of  the  cities  he  visited  was 
Cana,  situated  about  five  miles  north- 
ward from  Nazareth.  Not  only  was 
Cana  the  site  of  the  wedding  feast 
where  Jesus  had  turned  the  water 
into  wine,  but  also  it  was  the  home 
of  one  of  the  early  disciples,  Nathan- 
ael,  whom  Jesus  called  ".  .  .  an 
Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile." 

Some  twentv-five  miles  toward  the 
northeast  on  the  shores  of  the  Sea  of 
Galilee  in  the  city  of  Capernaum 
lived  a  nobleman  who  may  have 
been  one  of  the  officers  in  the  gov- 
ernment of  Herod  Antipas.  This 
man's  son  was  seriously  ill  and  very 
close  to  death.  Learning  that  Jesus 
had  returned  to  Galilee,  the  noble- 
man hurried  to  Cana,  located  Jesus 
at  about  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 
or  the  "seventh  hour,"  as  the  Jews 
determined  their,  time,  and  begged 
him  to  go  with  haste  to  Capernaum 
and  heal  his  son. 

Jesus  said  to  the  anxious  father, 
"Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders, 
ye  will  not  believe."  Some  writers 
have  thought  that  Jesus  was  reprov- 
ing the  man  for  his  lack  of  faith,  but 
it  is  more  likely  that  he  was  testing 
him  to  see  how  strong  his  faith  really 
was.     In    any   event    the    nobleman 

APRIL  1957 


persisted:    "Sir,   come   down   ere   my 
child  die." 

Evidently  the  Savior  was  im- 
pressed with  the  sincerity  of  the  man, 
his  great  concern  for  his  son,  and 
his  belief  that  the  Savior  had  the 
power  to  heal  him. 

One  can  picture  the  compassion 
and  love  in  the  Savior's  voice  as  he 
said  simply,  "Go  thy  way;  thy  son 
liveth."  This  must  have  greatly  sur- 
prised the  man,  as  he  expected  that 
the  Lord  would  have  to  make  the 
trip  to  Capernaum  to  save  his  boy. 
What  a  wonderful  lesson  the  experi- 
ence was  to  the  nobleman  and  to 
all  who  have  since  heard  or  read 
the  story!  It  showed  that  the  Lord 
has  power  over  time  and  space.  He 
does  not  have  to  be  on  the  spot  to 
exercise  authority.  He  spoke,  and 
twenty-five  miles  away  a  sick  boy 
was  healed! 

Imagine  the  joy  in  the  heart  of 
this  father,  who  believed  the  words 
that  the  Lord  had  spoken.  Without 
a  question,  he  made  his  way  back 
down  the  rocky  trail  toward  the  Sea 
of  Galilee,  his  home,  and  a  reunion 
with  his  son. 

On  the  trail  the  following  day,  he 
met  some  of  his  servants  coming  to 
tell  him  that  his  son  was  better.  He 
was  not  surprised  but  inquired  as  to 
when  the  crisis  had  passed.  His  serv- 
ants told  him  that  it  was  the  seventh 
hour  of  the  preceding  day,  the  very 
time  that  Jesus  had  told  him  that 
his  son  would  live.  Here  is  indispu- 
table evidence  that  Jesus  had  divine 
power,  and  all  the  nobleman's  house- 
hold believed  with  him. 

The  return  to  Nazareth  must  have 


been  a  trial  for  Jesus.  He  knew  he 
would  not  be  well  accepted,  but  this 
did  not  prevent  his  going.  On  the 
Sabbath  he  went  to  the  little  syna- 
gogue where  he  had  attended  church 
services  throughout  most  of  the  first 
thirty  years  of  his  life.  Undoubtedly 
some  of  his  own  relatives  were  in  the 
congregation. 

The  Lord  could  read  the  questions 
in  the  minds  of  his  townspeople.  Was 
not  this  the  son  of  Joseph,  the  carpen- 
ter? Had  he  not  worked  in  a  shop 
with  his  father?  Had  he  not  played 
with  the  children  on  the  hills  around 
Nazareth?  Did  he  really  think  that 
they  would  believe  he  was  the  Son 
of  God?  What  would  he  read  from 
the  scriptures?  What  would  he  say 
about  himself?  Would  he  try  to 
convince  them  with  miracles? 

All  eyes  were  upon  him  as  he  stood 
and  unrolled  the  scroll  of  the  Prophet 
Isaiah  which  the  "minister"  handed 
to  him.  He  chose  as  his  text  the 
first  verse  and  a  half  from  what  we 
know  as  the  sixty-first  chapter.  The 
words  of  the  text  as  recorded  by  Luke 
are  a  little  different  than  the  Old 
Testament  version,  but  the  meaning 
is  the  same: 

"The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
me,  because  he  hath  anointed  me  to 
preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor;  he 
hath  sent  me  to  heal  the  broken- 
hearted, to  preach  deliverance  to  the 
captives,  and  recovering  of  sight  to  the 
blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them  that  are 
bruised, 

"To  preach  the  acceptable  year  of 
the  Lord.  .  .  ." 

Returning  the  scroll  to  the  "min- 
ister," Jesus  sat  down,  as  was  the 
custom  of  the  teachers  of  the  time, 
and  explained:  "This  day  is  the 
scripture  fulfilled  in  your  ears." 

But  this  did  not  satisfy  the  people. 
It  is  one  thing  to  say  that  you  have 
been  called  to  do  a  special  work  and 
perform  remarkable  things,  but  an- 
other thing  to  prove  it.  "Physician, 
heal  thyself,"  they  demanded.  "What- 
soever we  have  heard  done  in  Caper- 
naum, do  also  here  in  thy  country." 

The  Savior  knew,  however,  that 
his  power  was  not  to  be  used  merely 
to  satisfy  the  curiosity  of  the  skeptic 
and  the  unbeliever.  Miracles  must 
follow  faith,  not  precede  it.  Mary 
did  not  say,  "Let's  see  if  you  have 
the  power  to  turn  water  into  wine." 
There  was  no  question  in  her  mind 


(Continued  on  following  page) 


237 


Fishers  of  Men 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
but    that    Jesus    could    do    it.      The 
nobleman  did  not  say,  "Heal  my  son, 
and  I  will  believe."    The  Savior  was 
convinced  in  advance  of  his  faith. 

Among  his  own  people  there  was 
no  one  with  faith  enough  to  believe, 
and  because  they  were  his  own  people 
they  demanded  special  signs.  "No 
prophet  is  accepted  in  his  own 
country,"  Jesus  told  them.  He  then 
cited  examples  from  the  history  of 
the  Jews  which  they  knew  so  well, 
to  show  how  the  righteous  men  had 
received  blessings,  and  how  the  un- 
righteous had  been  denied  them. 

Either  the  failure  of  Jesus  to  re- 
spond to  their  wishes  or  his  implica- 
tion that  they  were  not  righteous 
enough  to  warrant  a  show  of  divine 
strength,  or  possibly  both,  filled  the 
people  with  anger.  Rising  up  they 
".  .  .  thrust  him  out  of  the  city,  and 
led  him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hill 
whereupon  their  city  was  built,  that 
they  might  cast  him  down  headlong." 
But  Jesus,  who  had  the  power  to 
control  a  whole  multitude  with  a 
word  or  a  glance,  escaped,  and  ".  .  . 
passing  through  the  midst  of  them 
went  his  way,"  never,  so  far  as  we 
know,  to  come  again  to  Nazareth. 

Returning  to  the  shores  of  the  Sea 
of  Galilee,  or  the  Lake  of  Gen- 
nesaret,  as  this  famous  body  of  water 
was  also  known,  Jesus  found  four  of 
his  early  disciples,  Simon  Peter,  and 
Andrew,  his  brother;  and  James,  and 
John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee.  The  time 
was  early  morning,  and  these  four 
fishermen,  who  had  been  out  on  the 
lake  all  night,  were  washing  and 
mending  their  nets.  So  great  were 
the  crowds  following  Jesus  that  he 
stepped  into  Peter's  boat  and  asked 
him  to  cast  it  out  some  distance  from 
shore.  Peter  responded,  and  Jesus 
sat  down  and  talked  to  the  multitude. 
When  he  had  finished  speaking,  he 
told  Peter  to  launch  out  into  the 
deep  water  and  let  down  the  nets  to 
catch  some  fish.  This  seemed  use- 
less to  the  big,  experienced  fisher- 
man. He  knew  this  was  not  the 
hour  of  the  day  to  catch  fish.  He 
reminded  the  Savior  that  they  had 
worked  hard  all  night  and  had 
caught  nothing,  ".  .  .  nevertheless," 
he  said,  showing  his  complete  obedi- 
ence to  the  wishes  of  the  Lord,  "at 
thy  word  I  will  let  down  the  net." 

He  did,  and  greatly  to  the  surprise 
of  Peter  and  Andrew  the  net  enclosed 

238 


so  many  fish  that  it  started  to  break. 
James  and  John  were  summoned  to 
help.  Hurriedly  the  second  boat  was 
put  out  into  the  water,  and  so  many 
fish  were  caught  that  both  vessels 
were  in  danger  of  sinking. 

Recognizing  this  remarkable  hap- 
pening as  an  indication  of  the  great 
power  Jesus  possessed,  Peter  ".  .  .  fell 
down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying,  Depart 
from  me;  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  O 
Lord."  This  was  undoubtedly  Peter's 
way  of  expressing  his  belief  in  the 
Savior  and  his  realization  of  how  little 
earthly  pursuits  meant  compared 
with  the  work  of  the  Lord. 

"Follow  me,"  Jesus  said  to  him  and 
the  others,  "and  I  will  make  you 
fishers  of  men."  The  four  fishermen 
of  Galilee  brought  their  ships  to  land, 
and  seemingly  without  even  taking 
care  of  the  great  catch  of  fish,  they 
left  all  they  had  to  do  the  will  of  the 
Savior.  From  that  time  forward  they 
devoted  their  full  time  to  promoting 
the  work  of  the  Lord.. 

On  the  Sabbath  day  Jesus  taught 
in  the  synagogue  at  Capernaum.  The 
people,  not  used  to  the  straightfor- 
ward, clear  manner  in  which  Jesus 
taught  the  gospel,  ".  .  .  were  aston- 
ished at  his  doctrine: 

"For  he  taught  them  as  one  having 
authority,    and   not    as    the   scribes." 

Another  lesson  was  taught  that  day 
in  the  synagogue  at  Capernaum.  This 
lesson  was  that  the  Savior  of  the 
world  has  complete  power  over  the 
forces  of  evil.     At  one  of  the  serv- 


I  '  MiWlfiMlM 

— Photo  by  Wilde 
The  Calling  of  the  Fishermen. 


ices  was  a  man  possessed  of  an  evil 
spirit — one  of  the  followers  of  Satan 
who  refused  the  plan  of  our  Heavenly 
Father  and  was  cast  down  to  earth 
to  live  forever  without  an  earthly 
body.  So  dire  was  the  punishment 
which  these  spirits  brought  upon 
themselves,  and  so  anxious  are  they 
to  have  bodies,  that  they  will  go  to 
almost  any  length  to  enter  into  the 
bodies  of  human  beings.  Seeing 
through  the  eyes  of  the  body  he 
possessed,  the  evil  spirit  recognized 
the  Son  of  God.  Rebuking  him, 
Jesus  ordered  the  evil  spirit  to  leave 
the  body  of  the  man,  which  it 
promptly  did. 

Leaving  the  synagogue,  Jesus  went 
with  his  four  disciples  to  the  home  of 
Simon  Peter,  whose  mother-in-law 
lay  ill  with  a  fever.  Taking  her  by 
the  hand,  Jesus  lifted  her  up  from 
the  bed,  and  she  recovered  so  quickly 
and  so  completely  that  she  arose  and 
".  .  .  ministered  unto  them  .  .  .  ," 
probably  preparing  and  serving  their 
evening  meal. 

The  Jewish  Sabbath  ends  with  the 
setting  of  the  sun.  All  of  the  numer- 
ous restrictions  observed  so  carefully 
by  these  people  on  the  holy  day  were 
lifted  in  the  evening  when  the  new 
day  began,  and  crowds  of  people, 
indeed  the  entire  population  of  the 
city,  excited  by  the  events  of  the  Sab- 
bath, flocked  around  Peter's  house  to 
see  and  be  blessed  by  the  Lord.  Hav- 
ing compassion  on  this  faithful  and 
believing  people,  Jesus  laid  his  hands 
on  them,  healing  the  sick  and  casting 
out  evil  spirits.  No  one  with  an  ail- 
ment was  denied  his  blessing.  What 
a  contrast  to  the  reception  he  had 
received  in  his  home  town  of 
Nazareth! 

At  daylight  next  morning,  Jesus 
went  "into  a  desert  place"  to  be  alone, 
to  meditate  and  to  pray.  But  the 
people  of  Capernaum  followed  him 
and  tried  to  influence  him  to  stay 
with  them  in  their  city. 

"I  must  preach  the  kingdom  of 
God  to  other  cities  also,"  he  told 
them,  "for  therefore  am  I  sent."  So 
he  left  Capernaum  and  went  through- 
out Galilee  preaching  the  gospel, 
healing  the  sick,  curing  disease,  and 
casting  out  evil  spirits.  Everywhere 
he  went  he  was  followed  by  great 
multitudes  of  people,  not  only  from 
Galilee,  but  also  from  all  of  the  sur- 
rounding land. 

(To  he  continued) 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


The  MESSAGE  of  the 
BOOK  of  JOB 


by  Hoyt  Palmer; 


Perhaps  in  no  place  in  the  scrip- 
tures is  there  given  more  clearly 
and  powerfully  the  great  message 
of  the  power  of  God  and  the  majesty 
and  perfection  of  his  creations  than 
in  the  book  of  Job. 

In  this  Old  Testament  book  the 
great  truth  is  taught  that  all  things 
are  under  the  direct  hand  of  the  Cre- 
ator: that  he  can  and  does  direct  the 
causes  and  effects  of  all  things  for 
the  good  of  all  who  trust  him — for  the 
ultimate  good  of  all  his  children. 

Job  was  an  actual,  living  man,  who 
dwelt  on  earth  at  some  time  not  speci- 
fied in  the  book  itself.  This  is  true, 
notwithstanding  the  professions  of  so- 
called  Bible  scholars  and  critics  that 
the  book  of  Job  is  merely  a  beauti- 
fully written  allegory  or  parable.  We 
have  the  direct  word  of  the  Lord  him- 
self in  modern  revelation  that  Job 
and  the  circumstances  recorded  in  the 
book  bearing  his  name  were  actuali- 
ties. 

The  Prophet  Ezekiel  helps  to  add  to 
the  authenticity  of  Job  when  he  says: 

The  word  of  the  Lord  came  again  to  me, 
saying: 

Son  of  man,  when  the  land  sinneth  against 
me  by  trespassing  grievously,  then  will  I 
stretch  out  mine  hand  upon  it,  and  will 
break  the  staff  of  the  bread  thereof,  and 
will  send  famine  upon  it,  and  will  cut  off 
man  and  beast  from  it: 

Though  these  three  men,  Noah,  Daniel, 
and  Job,  were  in  it,  they  should  deliver  but 
their  own  souls  by  their  righteousness,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

If  I  cause  noisome  beasts  to  pass  through 
the  land,  and  they  spoil  it,  so  that  it  be 
desolate,  that  no  man  may  pass  through 
because  of  the  beasts: 

Though  these  three  men  were  in  it,  as 
I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  they  shall  de- 
liver neither  sons  nor  daughters;  they  only 
shall  be  delivered,  but  the  land  shall  be 
desolate. 

Or  if  I  bring  a  sword  upon  that  land, 
and  say,  Sword,  go  through  the  land;  so 
that  I  cut  off  man  and  beast  from  it: 

Though  these  three  men  were  in  it,  as  I 
live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  they  shall  deliver 
neither  sons  nor  daughters,  but  they  only 
shall  be  delivered  themselves. 


Or  if  I  send  a  pestilence  into  that  land, 
and  pour  out  my  fury  upon  it  in  blood,  to 
cut  off  from  it  man  and  beast: 

Though  Noah,  Daniel,  and  Job,  were 
in  it,  as  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  they 
shall  deliver  neither  son  nor  daughter;  they 
shall  but  deliver  their  own  souls  by  their 
righteousness.  (Ezekiel  14:12-20.) 

In  one  of  his  modern-day  revela- 
tions the  Lord  not  only  repeats  the 
great  truth  contained  in  the  book  of 
Job,  but  refers  specifically  to  Job  him- 
self. 

The  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  praying 
from  the  depths  of  a  tortured  soul  for 
relief,  cries  out  to  God,  who  seems 
almost  to  have  forgotten  his  people, 
and  the  Lord  answers  his  anguished 
pleading  with  a  sublime  and  com- 
forting assurance  that  all  is  well. 

My  son,  peace  be  unto  thy  soul;  thine 
adversity  and  thine  afflictions  shall  be  but 
a  moment; 

And  then,  if  thou  endure  it  well,  God 
shall  exalt  thee  on  high;  thou  -shalt  triumph 
over  all  thy  foes. 

Thy  friends  do  stand  by  thee,  and  they 
shall  hail  thee  again  with  warm  and  friend- 
ly hands. 

Thou  are  not  yet  as  Job:  Thy  friends  do 
not  contend  against  thee,  neither  charge 
thee    with    transgression,    as    they    did    Job. 

The  writer  of  the  book  of  Job  is  not 
known.  It  could  have  been  Job 
himself,  but  there  seems  greater  evi- 
dence that  it  was  a  young  man  by 
the  name  of  Elihu,  one  of  four  friends 
who  came  to  Job  in  his  great  affliction 
to  try  to  comfort  him. 

Elihu,  who  enters  the  picture  late 
in  the  story,  is  the  only  one  of  the  five 
principal  mortal  characters  in  the 
book  who,  in  speaking,  uses  the  first 
person  in  a  manner  used  by  an  au- 
thor, rather  than  a  quote  of  someone 
else's  speech.  He  uses  the  phrase  "I 
said"  in  this  way  on  three  different  oc- 
casions. 

The  book  opens  with  the  words, 

There  was  a  man  in  the  land  of  Uz, 
whose  name  was  Job;  and  that  man  was 
perfect  and  upright,  and  one  that  feared 
God  and  eschewed  evil.  (Job  1:1.) 


Then  follows  an  account  of  two 
conversations  between  God  and 
Satan,  with  Satan  belittling  Job  as  no 
better  than  anyone  else,  and  who  re- 
mains faithful  only  because  God  has 
favored  and  blessed  him  above  others. 

The  Lord,  knowing  the  depth  of 
integrity  of  the  man,  gives  Satan 
power  to  take  away  all  Job's  temporal 
possessions;  his  flocks  and  herds,  his 
home,  his  servants,  and  finally  his 
children,  seven  lovely  sons  and 
daughters.  Job  meets  this  test  with 
an  unshaken  faith,  declaring, 

Naked  came  I  out  of  my  mother's  womb 
and  naked  shall  I  return  thither:  the  Lord 
gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away;  blessed 
be  the  name  of  the  Lord.   (Ibid.,  1:21.) 

Satan,  having  failed  to  shake  the 
faith  of  Job  by  these  catastrophies, 
again  belittles  him  to  the  Lord  and 
is  given  permission  to  torture  him 
physically,  but  he  must  not  take  his 
life. 

So  went  Satan  forth  from  the  presence 
of  the  Lord,  and  smote  Job  with  sore  boils 
from  the  sole  of  his  foot  unto  his  crown. 
(Ibid.,  2:7.) 

Again  Job  meets  the  test  with  his 
faith  unshaken,  exclaiming, 

.  .  .  What?  shall  we  receive  good  at  the 
hand  of  God,  and  shall  not  receive  evil? 
(Ibid.,  2:10.) 

The  major  portion  of  the  book  is 
comprised  of  a  series  of  conversations 
between  Job  and  three  friends  who 
come  as  would-be  comforters  during 
his  great  afflictions.  Their  disserta- 
tions are  based  on  the  premise  that 
Job  has  sinned  in  some  way  and  his 
afflictions  are  punishments  for  his 
transgressions.  This  accusation  he 
resents  and  will  not  accept.  He  main- 
tains, at  times  bitterly  and  with  some 
heat  and  impatience,  that  he  has  not 
sinned.  His  extreme  suffering  causes 
some  confusion  in  his  thinking,  and 
this  he  admits,  and  pleads  with  the 
Lord  to  remove  his  affliction. 

(Continued  on  page  263) 


APRIL  1957 


239 


sr 


My  Pal  J  oe  y 


by  Harold  Heifer 


Joey  said  he  didn't  want  me  to  say 
anything  about  it,  what  really 
happened,  but  I  can't  let  every- 
body go  on  thinking  what  they  do, 
so  I  have  decided  to  tell  everything. 
After  all,  he  is  my  best  friend  and, 
well,  I  just  can't  let  Joey  go  through 
life  and  have  people  think  what  they 
do  about  him.  Maybe  Joey  wasn't 
such  a  hot  speller,  but  still  he  never 
was  the  other  thing  they  thought. 

To  tell  the  truth  about  it,  Joey  was 
a  pretty  awful  speller.  He  was  good 
about  a  lot  of  things,  playing  third 
base,  collecting  frogs,  walking  across 
Mrs.  Foster's  fence,  and  so  forth,  but 
he  just  didn't  seem  to  have  much  of 
a   knack  for  spelling,   only  he   prob- 


ably would  have  spelled  it  nack  or 
even  nak.  One  time  he  spelled 
pneumonia  newmoanyeah  and  Eski- 
mo askamoe. 

Still,  he  was  my  friend  and  I  al- 
ways stuck  by  him.  And  I  must  say 
he  did  improve  after  Jenny  Winters 
came  to  the  classroom. 

It  didn't  come  natural,  you  under- 
stand. His  brow  would  get  all  fur- 
rowed up  and  something  like  a  pain 
would  come  into  his  eyes.  Sometimes 
when  he  went  into  one  of  these 
trances,  I'd  get  the  curious  feeling 
that  some  of  the  atoms  in  Joey's  scalp, 
under  all  that  pressure  and  concentra- 
tion, would  suddenly  go  up  in  little 
mushroom  puffs.     But  the  interesting 


thing  was  that  he  was  beginning  to 
spell  more  and  more  of  the  words 
right. 

Of  course,  what  he  did  was  study 
real  hard  at  home.  I'd  come  by  his 
house  sometimes,  and  he'd  be  sitting 
in  the  crotch  of  the  elm  tree  in  his 
front  yard,  nibbling  away  on  a  pear 
or  a  banana  or  an  apple,  which  he 
once  spelled  appull,  and  frowning 
away  at  a  spelling  book. 

I  really  don't  know  what  Joey  saw 
in  this  Jenny  Winters.  She  was  just 
a  girl.  Her  freckles  weren't  even  on 
straight.  They  were  every  which 
way. 

Still,  I  guess  that's  the  way  things 
go.  Joey  combed  his  hair  practically 
every  day,  and  he  generally  wore 
clean  shirts,  and  even  if  he  had  only 
three  or  four  patches  in  his  trousers, 
he'd  want  to  wear  another  pair. 

But  the  most  amazing  thing  of  all, 
of  course,  was  the  way  he  began  to 


240 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


spell  pretty  good.  It  reminded  me 
sometimes  of  a  bear  I  saw  at  a  carni- 
val on  roller  skates.  You  could  hardly 
believe  it,  and  you  were  sure  he'd 
fall  smackdab  on  what  bears  fall  down 
on  any  second,  but  still,  there  Joey 
was  getting  away  with  it  anyway.  He 
seemed  to  be  dying  a  thousand  deaths, 
but  somehow  he  did  manage  to  spell 
quite  a  few  words  right,  and  those  he 
missed  he  didn't  miss  by  the  big 
country  mile  and  then  some,  that  he 
used  to  miss  'em  by. 

Of  course,  the  whole  thing  was  that 
this  Jenny  Winters  was  quite  a  spell- 
ing whiz.  In  fact,  at  the  spelling  bee 
we  had  every  Friday  she  nearly  al- 
ways won  and  usually  without  too 
much  p-e-r-s-p-i-r-a-t-i-o-n. 

I  suppose  this  was  sort  of  unusual, 
someone  being  so  good  all  the  time 
with  spelling.  She  didn't  wear 
glasses  either  or  have  braces  on  her 
teeth,  like  most  girls  who  are  pretty 
smart.  In  fact,  she  swung  a  bat 
pretty  good,  considering  she  was  a 
girl,  and  she  had  pretty  good  lizard 
collection,  so  maybe  it  was  sort  of 
understandable,  Joey  feeling  a  little 
fuzzy-wuzzy  about  her.  Anyhow,  you 
had  to  say  it  could  be  worse. 

It  was  clear,  of  course,  that  Joey 
was  just  trying  to  impress  Jenny  by 
showing  her  what  a  good  speller  he 
was.  I'll  never  forget  the  day  he 
spelled  a-n-t-h-r-a-c-i-t-e,  just  like 
that,  practically  without  a  bobble. 
Miss  Lashley,  our  teacher,  just  stared 
at  him  as  if  her  mouth  had  become 
unhinged  and  she'd  never  be  quite 
all  right  again.  Somehow  it  was  kind 
of  touching. 

Quite  a  few  of  us  just  couldn't  get 
over  it,  but  Joey  even  reached  the 
point  where  he'd  stay  up  in  the  Fri- 
day spelling  bees  right  up  to  the  last 
four  or  five  remaining  ones.  And 
when  the  announcement  was  made 
about  the  big  city-wide  spelling  bee 
coming  up,  Joey  studied  his  spelling 
books  more  than  ever.  I'd  not  only 
see  him  with  them  in  the  crotch  of 
the  elm  tree,  but  I  once  even  saw  him 
hanging  from  the  rail  of  his  veranda 
by  his  feet,  like  a  bat,  with  a  spelling 
book  open  beneath  him  for  him  to 
look  at — right  while  he  was  dangling. 

Still,    nobody    figured    he    had    a 


chance  to  get  anywhere  in  this  spell- 
ing bee.  The  best  spellers  in  all  the 
schools  of  the  city  entered  it,  and 
everybody  always  did  his  very  best 
because  there  were  big  prizes  for  the 
winner,  such  as  a  free  season's  movie 
pass  and  going  to  camp  and  all  that, 
and  you  got  your  picture  in  the  paper, 
too,  with  a  great  big  smile  on  your 
face. 

Joey  still  spelled  as  if  he  were  being 
tortured  to  bring  the  right  letters  of 
the  alphabet  out  of  him,  and  his  face 
would  get  awfully  red  and  sometimes 
it  looked  like  he  was  getting  apoplexy, 
which  he  once  spelled  applelaxy,  but 
somehow  he  managed  to  blurt  out  the 
right  letters. 

It  was  really  kind  of  fascinating; 
I  don't  know  why  but  it  made  me 
think  of  a  bull  suddenly  taking 
charge  of  things  at  a  bull  ring  and 
waving  a  red  flag  at  the  toreador, 
and  toying  with  him  instead  of  vice 
versa.  Anyway,  the  bull  sure  seemed 
to  be  a  surprise  dark  horse,  if  you 
know  what  I  mean.  He  seemed  to 
lose  some  teeth  every  time  he  did  it, 
but  he  kept  getting  the  right  letters 
of  the  alphabet  out  somehow  or  other. 

Anyway,  speller  after  speller  went 
down  from  one  school  after  another 
but  Joey  kept  hanging  on.  You 
could  tell  it  just  meant  everything  to 
him,  his  heart  and  soul  and  the  rest 
of  his  anatomy,  which  I  hate  to  tell 
you  how  he  once  spelled,  was  in  it. 
And,  believe  it  or  not  and  strange  as 


H  f^-om 


it  seems  and  lo  and  behold,  there  he 
was  up  there  right  up  to  the  last, 
in  the  finals! 

Being  as  the  other  one  left  was 
Jenny  Winters,  our  school  couldn't 
lose,  but  somehow  it  was  very  dra- 
matic anyway.  I  guess  I'll  never  for- 
get it.  Joey  standing  up  there  on  the 
platform  so  stiff  and  straight  and 
red-faced  and  Jenny  so  relaxed  with 
a  little  smile  almost  half-hidden 
among  all  those  freckles  of  hers.  And 
then  the  moderator  called  out  the 
word  "conscientious."  Joey  gulped  so 
many  times  that  it  looked  like  he  was 
going  to  have  an  applelaxy  as  well  as 
an  apoplexy,  but  he  finally  got  it  out, 
c-o-n-s-c-i-e-n-t-i-o-u-s.  And  since 
Jenny  had  already  spelled  it  c-o-n- 
s-c-i-e-n-t-o-u-s  and  Joey's  way 
turned  out  to  be  right,  he  was  the 
city- wide  spelling  champ! 

As  soon  as  the  judge  announced  he 
was  the  winner,  tears  burst  into  his 
eyes  and,  of  all  the  luck,  the  news- 
paper photographers  happened  to 
catch  him  just  then,  and  his  picture 
came  out  that  way  in  all  the  papers 
with  stories  telling  about  the  tears 
of  joy  in  the  new  spelling  champion's 
eyes  at  his  happiness  of  winning. 

This  may  sound  all  right  when  you 
read  it,  even  sort  of  poetic  like  maybe, 
but  in  the  set  that  Joey  and  I  belong 
to  only  losers,  if  anybody,  are  sup- 
posed to  cry,  not  winners.  Why, 
you'd  have  to  be  practically  a  sissy 
to  cry  when  you  won  something.  To 
tell  the  truth,  I  found  myself  look- 
ing somewhat  doubtfully  at  my  old 
buddy. 

The  odd  thing  was,  though,  that 
Joey  seemed  to  look  kind  of  miserable 
even  two  or  three  days  after.  And 
that  was  really  carrying  things  too 
far.     In  fact,  I  told  Joey  so. 

"You  dumb  cluck!"  he  cried.  "I 
didn't  want  to  win.  I  tried  to  lose. 
I  wanted  her  to  win.  I  thought  I  was 
spelling  that  word  wrong." 

I  just  stared  at  Joey  for  a  moment 
and  then  I  said,  "Real  quick,  Joey, 
spell  cluck." 

"K-l-u-k,"  he  said. 

I  realized  there  and  then  it  was  the 
same  old  Joey.  My  heart  went  out 
to  him.  I  don't  know  how  I  could 
have  ever  doubted  him. 


APRIL  1957 


241 


"Nephites"  found  in  New  Mexico 

From  a  letter  by  Wilford  Woodruff  to  President  John  Taylor  and  Council 


— An  Improvement  Era  photograph 

Two  Zuni  women,  both  members  of  the  Church,  Sisters 
Vivian  Peywa  and  Crystal  Sheka,  dressed  in  their  ceremonial 
costumes. 

Sunset,  Apache  Co.,  Arizona,* 
Sept.  15th,  1879. 

President  John  Taylor  and  Council: 

Dear  Brethren: — I  arrived  on  Saturday  night,  the 
13th,  all  well  and  in  good  spirits  and  found  Brother 
Lake,  of  Brigham  City,*  and  Brother  Bates,  of 
Pleasant  Valley,*  very  sick.  They  had  been  to  the 
Verde,  baptizing  some  and  administering  to  the  sick. 
Brother  Lake  has  been  looked  upon  as  dangerous,  but 
was  some  better  yesterday. 

In  my  short  communication  of  the  2nd  inst,  I  prom- 
ised to  give  a  fuller  account  of  my  visit  to  the  Isletas, 
which  I  will  now  endeavor  to  do.  I  view  my  visit  among 
the  Nephites  one  of  the  most  interesting  missions  of  my 
life,  although  short.  I  say  Nephites  because  if  there 
are  any  Nephites  on  this  continent  we  have  found 
them  among  the  Zunis,  Lagumas  [Lagunas],  and 
Isletas,  for  they  are  a  different  race  of  people  altogether 
from  the  Lamanites.  I  class  the  Navajos,  Moquis 
[Hopis]    and  Apaches  with   the  Lamanites,   although 

*Sunset  was  a  settlement  about  four  miles  northeast  of  the  present  town  of 
Winslow,  Navajo  County,  Arizona;  Brigham  City  was  a  settlement  about  three 
miles  north  of  Winslow;  Pleasant  Valley  was  a  part  of  northern  Arizona,  also. 
The   letter   is  from  the   book,   Wilford   Woodruff,   by  Matthias  F.  Cowley. 

242 


they  are  in  advance  of  many  Indian  tribes  of  America. 
I  class  the  Zunis,  Lagumas  [Lagunas],  and  Isletas  among 
the  Nephites.  (See  D.  &  C.  3:17.)  The  Zunis  are  in  ad- 
vance of  the  Navajos,  Apaches,  or  of  any  other  Laman- 
ites. The  Lagumas  are  much  above  the  Zunis,  and 
the  Isletas  are  far  above  them  all  in  wealth,  in  beauty, 
cleanliness,  and  order  of  their  homes  and  persons, 
the  adornment  of  their  dwellings,  their  industry  and 
indefatigable  labors,  and  in  their  virtue,  and  in  the 
purity  of  their  national  blood.  Their  bearing  and 
dignity  in  their  intercourse  with  strangers,  and  above 
all  else,  the  expansion  of  their  minds  and  their  capacity 
to  receive  any  principle  of  the  gospel,  such  as  endow- 
ments or  sealing  powers,  fully  equal  the  minds  of  any  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon  race.  While  I  have  been  standing  in 
the  midst  of  that  noble-minded  people,  teaching  them 
the  gospel,  I  could  not  make  myself  believe  I  was 
standing  in  the  presence  of  American  Indians  or  Laman- 
ites; neither  was  I. 

The  Isletas  of  which  I  speak  is  a  village  twelve  miles 
below  Albuquerque,  on  the  Rio  Del  Norte,  containing 
3,000  souls  that  stand  at  the  head  of  this  class  of  men 
that  I  call  the  Nephites.  They  occupy  forty  villages, 
containing  a  population  of  32,000,  speaking  sixteen 
distinct  languages,  but  nearly  all  good  Spanish  scholars. 
I  look  upon  this  as  a  great  field  of  missionary  labor  for 
some  forty  good,  faithful  Mormon  elders,  who  should 
be  able  to  speak  the  Spanish;  and  I.  hope  next  confer- 
ence will  call  some  of  them,  at  least,  into  the  field.  I 
visited  this  people,  located  in  their  homes  in  company 
with  Brother  Amnion  M.  Tenney,  who  had  visited 
most  of  them  before,  and  I  think  has  done  much  good 
in  opening  doors  among  them.  He  had  baptized  115 
of  the  Zunis  on  a  former  mission.  My  journey  and  visit 
with  him  was  a  visit  of  observation,  and  I  was  amply 
rewarded.  In  what  way,  I  do  not  know,  but  in  almost 
every  village  I  visited,  they  were  looking  for  me.  I  can 
only  make  a  brief  outline  from  my  journal  of  our 
journey.  On  the  19th  of  August,  we  entered  the  Zuni 
village,  containing  about  3,000  souls.  The  village  stood 
on  a  piece  of  elevated  ground;  many  buildings  were 
three  stories  high;  and  the  upper  stories  were  entered  by 
ladders  at  the  top.  *  *  * 

I  went  all  through  the  village  and,  for  the  first  time  in 
my  life,  I  had  a  view  of  the  white  Indians  called  albinos. 
Their  hair,  face,  and  limbs  were  nearly  as  white  as 
milk,  much  whiter  than  any  Americans.  I  met  with 
many  who  had  been  baptized,  and  they  were  very  glad 
to  see  me.  They  had  2,000  acres  of  corn,  looking  well 
without  irrigation.  On  the  day  following,  we  visited 
their  village  at  their  farm  called  Fish  Springs.  I  was 
here  introduced  to  Brother  Juan  Bautista  (John  Baptist), 
the  first  man  baptized  in  the  Zuni  nation  by  A.  M.  Ten- 
ney. His  son's  wife  was  the  most  handsome  woman  I 
ever  saw  of  the  Indian  race;  had  a  beautiful  child,  nearly 
white.  I  went  through  their  wheat  fields,  which  they 
were  cutting  with  sickles.  We  visited  several  ruins  of 
the  ancient  inhabitants;  some  of  the  outside  walls  of 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


stone  were  standing  some  eight  feet 
high.  On  Sunday  evening,  the  25th, 
we  held  a  meeting  in  a  village  of  the 
Lagumas,  called  Mosita  Negra.  We 
had  an  interesting  talk  with  the  Gov- 
ernor of  the  place  (Jose  Carido),  and 
the  spiritual  adviser  (Lorenzo  Coreo) 
and  both  wanted  a  meeting.  They 
called  the  people  together,  men, 
women,  and  children.  We  opened  by 
singing  and  prayer,  and  Brother 
Tenney  spoke  to  them  in  Spanish 
thirty  minutes.  I  spoke  a  short  time. 
Brother  Tenney  interpreted  and  we 
dismissed,  thinking  we  had  kept  them 
long  enough.  As  soon  as  we  dis- 
missed, a  Nephite  arose,  full  of  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord,  and  said:  "Friends, 
why  do  you  dismiss  us  and  leave  us 
in  this  way?  This  is  the  first  time 
we  have  heard  of  our  forefathers  and 
the  gospel,  and  the  things  we  have 
looked  for  from  the  traditions  of  our 
fathers.  If  our  wives  and  children 
are  weary,  let  them  go  home;  we  want 
to  hear  more.  We  want  you  to  talk 
all  night,  do  not  leave  us  so."  This 
speech  raised  me  to  my  feet,  and  the 
next  hour  was  one  of  the  best  meet- 
ings we  had.  We  all  felt  inspired: 
missionaries,  Nephite  men,  women, 
and  children.  I  spoke,  and  Brother 
Tenney  interpreted.  I  never  felt 
the  want  of  tongues  more  than  on 
this  occasion.  I  taught  the  things  of 
the  kingdom  of  God  and  found  hearts 
capable  of  receiving  it.  All  were 
deeply  interested,  and  the  seeds  we 
had  sown  in  the  hearts  of  that  people 
will  bring  forth  fruit.  At  the  close  of 
the  meeting,  the  man  who  spoke  in 
the  meeting  came  to  me  and  said, 
"When  you  return,  drive  to  my  home, 
and  all  your  wants  will  be  supplied," 
which  we  did  and  held  another  meet- 
ing on  the  Sundav  following.  We 
should  have  baptized  him,  the  Gover- 
nor, and  many  others,  I  think,  but  the 
Governor  who  had  followed  us,  as  did 


the  spiritual  adviser,  some  sixty  miles 
to  Isletas,  had  not  returned.  The  peo- 
ple did  not  wish  to  take  any  steps 
until  their  Governor  was  with  them. 
On  the  following  morning,  my  car- 
riage was  surrounded  by  the  Governor 
and  people  that  we  had  talked  to  the 
night  before.  Some  of  them  took 
breakfast  with  us  and  I  had  to  talk 
to  them  on  the  principles  of  the  gos- 
pel and  their  record  and  signs  of  the 
times,  until  I  left;  and  the  leading 
men  of  the  village  followed  us  sixty 
miles  to  Isletas  and  stopped  with  us 
most  of  the  time  we  were  there. 

On  the  morning  of  the  26th  of 
August,  we  drove  through  Frisco, 
crossed  the  Rio  Del  Norte,  which  we 
found  very  low,  and  entered  Albu- 
querque, containing  about  3,000  in- 
habitants, Jews,  Gentiles,  Americans, 
and  Mexicans.  I  was  introduced  to 
Judge  Parks,  the  U  S  District  judge 
of  that  district,  from  Illinois.  I  went 
through  the  city  or  town.  It  is  quite 
a  place  of  business.  I  went  through 
the  Catholic  cathedral  accompanied 
by  an  Italian  padre,  or  priest.  He 
took  great  pains  to  show  us  every- 
thing in  it,  robes  of  the  priests  and 
deacons,  some  robes  woven  from  pure 
gold  thread  that  cost  $1,000.00.  There 
was  much  more  wealth  than  I  would 
have  looked  for  in  as  obscure  a  place 
as  Albuquerque.  We  spent  the  day 
in  the  place  and  left  in  the  evening 
and  camped  five  miles  below  on  the 
banks  of  the  river. 

On  the  27th  of  August,  we  entered 
the  village  of  Isletas  (Ysleta),  being 
the  day  before  the  great  annual  feast 
of  this  people.  Brother  Ammon  M. 
Tenney  had  visited  this  people  three 
years  ago  and  had  made  friends  in 
the  place.  We  called  upon  an  old 
patriarch  that  had  received  him  be- 
fore.    His  name  was  Juan  Reylocero 


(John  King).  He  was  glad  to  receive 
us.  He  furnished  us  with  mutton, 
fruit,  and  anything  we  needed.  He 
was  one  of  the  leading  spirits,  was 
one  of  the  most  influential  men  in 
the  village,  and  was  over  eighty  years 
of  age;  but  by  his  labor  and  activity 
he  did  not  appear  more  than  seventy. 

*  *  *  The  inhabitants  of  Isletas 
stand  at  the  head  of  these  32,000 
Nephites;  all  the  other  40  villages 
come  to  them  for  counsel.  They  have 
their  own  laws,  police  courts,  and 
judgment  seat.  They  are  very  rich. 
The  man  we  stopped  with  possessed 
9,000  sheep,  100  brood  mares  and 
horses,  100  mules  and  asses,  500  cows 
and  oxen,  a  ranch  worth  $8,000.00 
and  $25,000.00  of  other  wealth.  He 
rents  many  houses  in  the  city,  and 
he  is  a  sample  of  many  of  the  Isletas 
nation.  They  allow  no  white  man 
or  Mexican  to  mix  with  them  in  their 
blood;  all  their  marriages  are  in  their 
own  tribe.  Our  friend  (Reylocero) 
said  the  Americans  had  called  them 
wild  men.  If  they  were  wild,  they 
were  honest  and  virtuous.  It  was 
very  seldom  that  a  case  of  seduction 
of  a  wife  or  daughter  was  known  in 
their  tribes.  Whenever  such  a  case 
did  occur,  the  penalty  of  death  was 
executed  and  had  been  for  centuries. 

*  *  *  In  fact  they  were  so  much 
afraid  of  white  men  coming  in  con- 
tact with  their  women,  that  Brothers 
Tenney  and  Robert  H.  Smith,  of  the 
15th  Ward,  Salt  Lake  City,  three 
years  ago,  came  nearly  starving  to 
death  before  they  got  thoroughly  ac- 
quainted with  them.  They  were  not 
willing  for  these  brethren  to  go  into 
the  presence  of  their  women;  but  after 
the   old   patriarch   had   reached   full 

(Continued  on  page  267) 


APRIL  1957 


243 


Iiz  Bennett  woke  to  the  inces- 
sant whir  of  the  Silver  Clipper  as 
it  skimmed  along  the  lake's  edge 
not  ten  yards  from  the  cabin.  Be- 
fore she  could  shoot  her  lithe  body 
into  position  at  the  small  window, 
the  sleek  craft  was  already  heading 
back  toward  the  far  side. 

Butterflies  danced  up  her  spine  as 
she  watched  the  back  of  Brad  Kim- 
berly's  bronze  head  glimmer  in  the 
pale  sunshine  of  early  morning.  They 
were  bigger,  more  exciting  butter- 
flies than  usual,  for  it  was  now,  today, 
that  the  entire  girls'  camp  was  hav- 
ing its  annual  picnic  at  Kimberly 
Acres,  the  rolling  estate  directly  across 
Lake  St.  Helena.  The  boys'  camp  at 
the  far  end  of  the  lake  had  been  in- 
vited, too.  This  would  be  the  most 
wonderful  day  of  her  life! 

Then  her  heart  plunged.  She 
wasn't  going!  She  had  made  the 
final  decision  last  night!  Stay  away, 
far  away,  and  no  one  would  ever 
know  what  a  dud  she  was  around 
boys! 

"Have  you  made  up  your  mind  to 
go?"  Syl  Walsh,  her  girl  friend,  slid 
alongside  her. 

"Oh,  I  didn't  know  you  were 
awake,"  she  turned  quickly  so  Syl 
wouldn't  suspect  she'd  been  watching 
Brad  so  intently. 

"Are  you  going?"  Syl  prodded  in- 
sistently. 

"I— I "  she  started. 

"Oh,  Liz,  don't  start  that  all  over. 
All  last  term  at  high  you  were  too 
involved  with  other  interests  to  join 
the  fun  at  school.  I  thought  coming 
here  had  changed  you,  you  seemed 
so  different  until  this  picnic  thing 
came  up." 

She  b^  her  lip;  quick  tears  blurred 
her  eyes.  "You  don't  understand," 
she  said  aloud,  and  thought  miser- 
ably: "You're  not  a  foot  taller  than 
every  boy  you  meet;  even  if  you  were 
a  wallflower  no  one  would  see  you 
sticking  out  like  a  sore  thumb!" 

"Liz,  in  another  week  camp  will 
be  over,  and  you'll  have  missed  the 
best  part,"  Syl  pleaded. 

"Yes,  it  will  be  over,"  she  thought, 
"I  could  go  today,  for  they'll  never 
see  me  again — no  one  but  Syl,  and 
she'll  be  too  surrounded  with  boys 
to  remember  I'm  alive!"  She  said 
slowly,  "Guess  you're  right." 

Later  as  she  dressed  her  mother's 
words  rang  through  her  mind,  "Eliza- 
beth, you'll  never  have  any  trouble 
with  boys  if  you'll  forget  your  height 
and  remember  that  boys  are  human 

244 


Liz  and  the  Picnic 


by  Verne  Owen 


beings  and  they  react  to  any  situa- 
tion very  much  like  a  girl.  Remember, 
too,  that  boys  are  not  out  to  make 
fun  of  a  girl  but  to  like  her  if  she'll 
let  them." 

"That's  not  true!"  Her  own  rebel- 
lious words  echoed  back  at  her.  "Why 
did  Bill  Russell  back  out  of  my  invi- 
tation to  the  sophomore  banquet  last 
spring?  His  so-called  sprained  ankle 
healed  in  time  for  bowling  the  next 
evening!  And  that's  human?  No 
sir,  I'll  never  let  myself  in  for  that 


agan 


The  present  spiraled  back  as  Syl 
bounded  into  the  cabin  with,  "Come 
on!    You're  holding  up  the  parade." 

She  followed  Syl  into  the  summer 
morning,  the  soft  breeze  predicting 
another  perfect  day.  The  wedge  of 
silver  beach  spread  smooth  and  pli- 


able before  them.  Chattering  girls 
were  piling  into  four  motorboats  lin- 
ing the  pier,  and  she  climbed  after 
Syl  into  the  last  one.  It  swung  away 
from  shore,  made  a  wide  half  circle, 
and  headed  for  the  opposite  side. 
When  it  jogged  to  a  stop  along  side 
the  dock,  she  was  immediately  thrown 
into  the  middle  of  a  noisy  crowd  of 
boys  and  girls  plowing  toward  the 
lawns  before  the  fieldstone  villa  that 
housed  the  Kimberly  family. 

Syl  was  flanked  by  two  tall  boys. 
She  hoped  one  would  turn  her  way. 
But  the  dark  one  just  stared  after  Syl 
as  she  drifted  away  with  the  red- 
haired  one. 

Liz  was  trying  desperately  to  look 
gay,  to  act  as  if  she  were  having  a 
fine  time,  when  a  tall,  rather  stoop- 
shouldered    boy    came   face    to    face 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


with  her.  She  swallowed  and  smiled 
at  him.  He  seemed  to  writhe  in  an 
agony  of  embarrassment  before  turn- 
ing   and    vanishing    into   the  crowd. 

Then  the  crowd  began  to  disperse 
into  smaller  groups,  and  for  a  horri- 
ble moment  she  was  alone,  turning 
uncertainly  toward  a  wrought-iron 
bench  against  a  low,  broad  hedge. 

From  behind  a  feminine  voice  said, 
"I'm  so  glad  everyone  came.  You're 
Elizabeth  Bennett,  aren't  you?  Miss 
Collins,  your  counselor,  has  told  me 
that  you  were  a  runner-up  in  the 
state  amateur  archery  meet  this 
spring.  She  also  said  you  are  a  golfer. 
There's  a  short  nine  back  of  the 
house,  and  if  you  wish,  help  yourself 
to  the  clubs  in  the  garden  house  and 
play  the  course."  Mrs.  Kimberly 
smiled  down  at  her. 

"Thank  you,"  she  answered,  "and 
I  hear  you  have  a  fine  library." 

Mrs.  Kimberly  looked  flattered, 
"Yes,  we  think  it  is  rather  extensive. 
If  you'd  like  to  see  it,  you're  quite 
welcome.  It's  at  the  end  of  the  front 
hall.    I  see  it's  time  for  a  pow-wow 

APRIL  1957 


with  your  counselors  but,"  she  pivoted 
slightly  and  caught  a  passing  boy  by 
the  arm,  "here's  my  nephew,  Jimmy 
Kimberly.  He'll  see  you're  enter- 
tained. Jimmy  this  is  Elizabeth  Ben- 
nett." 

He  didn't  seem  enthusiastic  as  he 
acknowledged  the  introduction  but 
gave  her  a  look  which  spelled  ap- 
praisal and  sat  down  beside  her  with, 
"Sure,  Aunt  Fran,  I'll  show  her 
around." 

He  looked  the  way  she  pictured 
Brad  would  look  if  she  ever  got  close 
enough  to  see  him  well.  "Is  Brad 
Kimberly  here?"  she  said  shakily  and 
wished  the  words  back  immediately. 

"Brad!"  his  voice  had  a  sharp  edge. 
"All  you  girls  are  the  same!  No  one 
is  good  enough  for  you  but  Brad! 
He'll  be  out  in  a  few  minutes,  you 
can't  miss  him  if  you  stay  right  here. 
I  promised  to  help  some  fellows  gather 
firewood.  See  you  later."  He  scooted 
off  the  end  of  the  bench  and  disap- 
peared around  the  hedge. 

"He  was  too  short,  anyhow,"  she 
thought  wretchedly. 


"Liz  Bennett,  how  funny  you  should  be 
paired  off  with  Raymond.  You're  both  the 
best  archers." 


The  next  few  minutes  went  by 
slowly.  She  kept  hoping  a  boy,  any 
boy,  would  come  along  and  claim 
her.  "They're  afraid  of  me — .  They're 
afraid  to  ask  me;  they  think  they'll 
get  stuck  with  me.  Oh,  I  wish  I 
hadn't  come!" 

More  minutes  passed. 

"Hey,  Liz,  why  are  you  sitting 
there?  Been  looking  for  you,"  Syl 
bounced  up.  "Here's  just  the  fellow 
for  you.  Come  on,  Raymond,  this 
is  Liz."  She  gave  a  short,  freckled 
boy  at  her  side  a  push  forward  as 
Liz  stood  up. 

She  felt  her  face  redden,  but  before 
she  had  time  to  say  anything,  Mr. 
Kimberly,  all  six  feet  of  him,  got  up 
on  one  of  the  picnic  tables  and 
started  talking.  "Since  everyone  has 
been  practising  with  bows  this  sum- 
mer, it's  been  decided  you'll  try  out 
the  targets  set  up  at  the  edge  of  the 
woods.  The  couple  with  the  best 
(Continued  on  following  page) 

245 


Liz  and  the  Picnic 


(Continued  from  preceding  page), 
score  will  be  crowned  king  and  queen 
until  the  time  of  the  swimming  relays 
this  afternoon."  He  held  up  a  long, 
unstrung  bow.  "There'll  be  prizes. 
This  is  the  first  prize  for  the  girl  top- 
ping the  scoreboard,  and  there  is  a 
similar  prize  for  the  boy." 

A  chorus  of  ah's  rippled  through 
the  group  and  was  followed  by  loud 
applause. 

The  lean,  bronze  figure  of  Brad 
Kimberly  eased  up  behind  the  older 
Kimberly  and  stood  smiling  beside  the 
table. 

She  felt  her  heart  sink  with  disap- 
pointment. Brad  had  looked  so  tall, 
so  straight  sitting  at  the  wheel  of  his 
cruiser.  He  couldn't  be!  He  couldn't 
be  so  short!  He  was  not  even  as 
tall  as  her  own  five  seven  and  a  half! 

The  boys  and  girls  began  to  drift 
toward  the  match  area. 

"Liz  Bennett,  how  funny  you 
should  be  paired  off  with  Raymond," 
a  staccato  voice  chopped  out.  "You're 
both  the  best  archers!" 

"Come  on,  let  them  be  first!"  A 
tall  boy  rushed  over  and  grabbed  them 
by  their  elbows  and  shoved  them 
forward. 

"Okay,  but  the  rest  of  you  line  up 
before  we  start.  Confusion  is  not  good 
for  an  archer,"  Brad  Kimberly  said. 
"Dad,  I'll  organize  the  crowd  if  you 
want  to  get  these  two  started." 

When  the  noise  settled  somewhat, 
Mr.  Kimberly  pointed  to  a  bin  of 
neatly  stacked  bows  and  arrows, 
"Take  your  choice.  There's  a  size 
for  everyone." 

Liz  slipped  on  an  archer's  glove 
from  a  box  on  top  of  the  bin  and 
wished  fervently  she  had  her  own 
smooth  fitting  deerskin.  She  se- 
lected a  bow  that  looked  right,  strung 
it,  and  poised  it  expertly.  It  pulled 
back  easily.  The  next  bow  was  bet- 
ter, it  was  strong  yet  flexible.  A 
murmur  of  admiration  came  from  the 
crowd  as  she  pulled  it  back  and  let 
it  whing.  She  smiled  in  acknowledg- 
ment to  their  salute  of  a  girl  who 
could  handle  a  forty  pound  bow  as  if 
it  were  five  or  even  ten  pounds  light- 
er. That  she  and  Raymond  were  a 
ridiculous  couple  faded  from  her 
thoughts  as  she  tuned  her  body  to 
the  rhythm  of  the  lusty  pull.  The 
arrow  dropped  into  place  as  if  this 
was  her  own  equipment.  Her  thumb 
rested    on    it    momentarily,    and  her 

246 


eyes  fastened  on  the  black  bull's-eye 
fifty  yards  away.  With  inborn  sure- 
ness  she  released  the  heavy  string. 
The  ping  that  followed  seemed 
simultaneous  with  the  thud  in  the 
bull's-eye. 

A  round  of  applause  rang  out,  and 
she  nodded  and  smiled  again. 

Raymond  picked  out  a  forty 
pounder  that  outmeasured  him  a  foot 
but  his  easy  handling  of  it  marked 
him  as  an  expert  immediately. 

A  high  pitched  giggle  rose  above 
the  still  crowd,  "Mutt  and  Jeff." 

A  smattering  of  laughter  flashed 
through  the  crowd  but  ended  abrupt- 
ly on  a  distinct  shhhhhhh  from  some- 
one else. 

She  stiffened.  A  bitter  taste  filled 
her  mouth.  Anger,  wild  and  furious, 
fumed  inside  her.  She  wanted  to 
spin  around  and  put  an  arrow  right 
through  that  giggle! 

Raymond  missed  the  bull's-eye  but 
was  close.  Then  it  was  her  turn 
again.  She  hardly  aimed  at  all  and 
was  surprised  when  the  arrow  struck 
an  inner  circle.  Escaping  the  amused 
glances  and  cruel  jokes  was  more  im- 
portant now  than  anything  in  the 
world.  It  would  have  been  better 
not  to  have  a  partner  at  all  than  this 
shrimp  of  a  Raymond! 

It  seemed  as  if  it  were  hours  later 
when  Mr.  Kimberly  severed  their  time 
limit  with,  "You've  done  very  well — 
a  real  challenge  to  the  rest  of  you." 

It  was  of  no  consequence  whether 
anyone  saw  her  or  not  as  she  flew 
toward  the  house.  She  paused  behind 
a  bush  and  rubbed  vigorously  at  the 
tears  rolling  down  her  cheeks.  Then 
she  made  her  way  more  slowly  to  the 
house. 

A  uniformed  maid  opened  the  door 
and    gave   directions    to    the   library. 

Her  breath  came  in  heavy  sighs  as 
she  moved  down  the  long,  dark  hall, 
but  once  inside  the  huge  wing,  she 
let  out  a  surprised  gasp,  "I've  never 
seen  so  many  books!"  Then  sud- 
denly her  body  arched  slightly,  and 
her  eyes  felt  as  if  they  were  going 
to  pop  out  of  their  sockets  for  Ray- 
mond was  not  ten  yards  away. 

He  stared  at  her,  alarm  and  shock 
in  his  homely  face. 

"Raymond,"  she  started,  but  his 
stricken  eyes  wouldn't  let  her  add, 
"They  embarrassed  you,  too.  That's 
why  you  came  here,  isn't  it?" 


"Y-y-yes,  wh-what  do  you  want?" 
he  quavered  unsteadily. 

A  round  of  thoughts  whizzed 
through  her  mind  and  finally  came 
out.  "Raymond,  there's  a  golf  course 
just  off  the  woods,"  she  gestured  in 
the  general  direction.  "It  belongs  to 
the  estate.    Let's  go  try  our  luck." 

"I — I've  never  played,"  he  stut- 
tered,  "I — I  think   I'll  stay   here." 

She  turned  and  left  him  but  kept 
thinking  how  awful  it  must  have 
been  for  him.  His  score  back  there 
had  not  been  as  good  as  hers,  and  she 
knew  he  was  an  even  better  bowman 
than  she! 

When  she  reached  the  mound  of 
sand  at  the  tee-off,  she  sank  down  on 
the  bench  and  covered  her  face  with 
her  hands,  "There's  never  going  to 
be  anyone  to  understand  people  like 
Raymond  and  me,  and  the  sooner 
we  get  that  through  our  thick  skulls 
the  better!"  And  with  that  she  flung 
her  head  back  and  pushed  her  stiff 
body  off  the  bench.  "You're  going 
back  and  face  everyone.  Maybe  you 
won't  have  a  good  time,  but  as  long 
as  you  came  to  this  picnic,  you're 
going  to  be  a  good  sport  about  itl" 
But  even  the  loudness  of  her  voice 
couldn't  hide  the  trembling  of  it,  and 
though  she  was  standing  very  straight 
her  feet  were  heavy  as  they  carried 
her  toward  the  sweet  smelling  pine 
trees  at  the  edge  of  the  woods  skirt- 
ing the  golf  course.  She  couldn't 
help  feeling  that  the  farthest  way 
back  would  be  best,  would  take  up 
a  little  more  of  the  long,  long  day. 

A  hiss  ending  on  a  note  of  pain 
brought  her  to  a  stop.  It  came  again, 
and  her  eyes  picked  out  a  sleek  brown 
Doberman  dog  straining  to  free  his 
forefoot  from  under  a  large  log. 

"Oh,  you  poor  fellow,"  she  ex- 
claimed softly.  "Here  let  me  help 
you."  She  stepped  into  the  woods 
and  kneeling  at  the  huge  animal's 
side  said,  "No  wonder  you're  stuck. 
How  did  you  roll  that  log  over  like 
that?" 

He  whimpered  and  nuzzled  his 
head  against  her  arm. 

"Okay,  fellow,  I'll  get  it  off,  but  it 
will  take  time,  That  boulder  has 
slipped  against  the  log.  Understand?" 

He  gazed  up,  and  the  intelligent 
eyes  seemed  to  say,  "It's  all  right; 
go  ahead." 

Fifteen    minutes    later    she    wiped 

perspiration  from  her  forehead  with 

(Concluded  on  page  273) 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


A 

LOST 

GENERATION 

by  Christine  Wach  Capener 


This  article  on  "The  Lost  Genera- 
tion" was  inspired  by  the  return  of 
hope  in  our  family  after  a  month  of 
nightmarish   upset,    born  of   fear. 

The  return  of  hope  brought  on 
by  the  calm,  confident  words  of  a 
lovely  elderly  lady  was  such  a  won- 
derful gift  of  peace  to  our  household 
that  I  would  like  to  pass  it  on  to 
other  families  in  an  attempt  to  show 
that  there  is  and  always  will  be 
hope,  of  one  kind  or  another. 

— Christine   Wach   Capener 

»»T   wish  I'd  been  a  girl." 

I         "So  do  I,  Danny.    Ever  since 

*  I  was  a  little  boy,  I've  wished 
I  was  a  girl  so  that  I'd  never  have  to 
carry  a  gun  over  my  shoulder." 

I  didn't  look  up  from  the  paper  I 
was  reading.  I  was  not  surprised  to 
hear  Danny  say,  "I  wish  I'd  been  a 
girl,"  because  the  six  girls  in  our 
neighborhood  made  things  miserable 
for  him  at  times.  They  were  just 
enough  older  than  he  to  be  bossy; 
but  I  was  amazed  when  I  heard  Lee 
say:  "I've  wished  I  was  a  girl  so  I 
would  never  have  to  carry  a  gun." 

It  was  about  two  weeks  after  the 
start  of  the  Korean  War,  and  our 
family  life  had  been  tense  and  ex- 
pectant. Lee  was  twenty-one  and 
had  been  in  the  National  Guard  for 
two  years.  Bob  was  going  on  nine- 
teen,  just  about  "draft  age." 

The  anxiety  in  our  home  had  been 
mounting  steadily.  Each  new  set- 
back our  armies  suffered  brought  new 
fears  to  all  of  us.  Lee  had  been  a 
student  of  world  affairs  and  under- 
stood that  the  need  for  men  was  im- 
mediate. He  knew  these  men  would 
be  drawn  from  available  troops. 
Where  else  could  the  army  get  ready 
help  except  from  the  National  Guard 
units?  And  so  we  waited,  tensely, 
expectantly,  and  fearfully. 

Lee  had  recently  finished  college 
and  was  establishing  himself  in  busi- 
ness. He  was  just  beginning  to  feel 
a  useful  part  of  this  big  active  world. 
Bob   was   beginning   to   unfold   into 

APRIL  1957 


manhood,  embarking  on  his  task  of 
getting  a  worth-while  education  via 
college. 

Here  were  our  two  young  sons  for 
whom  the  future  had  looked  promis- 
ing, coming  face  to  face  with  what? 
What  was  there  to  look  forward  to 
except  war? 

Hope  was  a  thing  you  read  about, 
not  something  you  had,  for  it  had 
disappeared  with  the  first  war  news 
and  had  flown  farther  out  of  sight 
with  each  succeeding  day,  until  now, 
here  in  our  living  room  were  our 
two  sons,  the  eldest  and  the  young- 
est, wishing  they  were  girls. 

"I've  always  wished  I  was  a  girl 
so  I'd  never  have  to  carry  a  gun." 
This  was  the  boy  who  when  he  was 
only  four  years  old  had  climbed  to 
the  top  of  a  high  "slippery  slide" 
and  come  down  it  standing  on  his 
feet.  "To  show  the  big  boys  how 
to  do  it,"  he'd  explained.  This  was 
the  boy  who,  when  he  had  fallen  and 
cut  a  gash  in  his  head  had  cried, 
"No,  don't  carry  me  home;  I'll  walk." 
This  was  the  boy  who  with  blood 
dripping  down  his  face  and  clothes 
had  walked  the  two  blocks  home  and 
said,  "Mother,  put  a  bandage  on  this, 
please."  Not  too  long  ago  he'd  come 
home  and  said,  "Mother,  what  do  you 
suppose  is  the  highest  spot  in  town?" 

"Tf  you're  counting  the  mountains 
out,  I  guess  it  must  be  a  radio  or 
television  tower." 

"Yes,   it's  the  television  tower  on 


top  of  the  bank  building.  Boy,  does 
that  baby  sway." 

My  heart  practically  stood  still, 
for  it  made  me  dizzy  just  to  look  at 
the  tower  rocking  to  and  fro  on  a 
windy  day.  But  Lee  was  unconcerned 
and  thought  climbing  to  the  top  of 
it  all  in  a  day's  experience.  This, 
then,  was  the  son  who  wished  he 
would  never  have  to  carry  a  gun. 
Fortitude,  daring  had  been  a  part  of 
him  from  early  childhood,  yet  he 
could  not  reconcile  himself  to  active 
war  duty. 

"I  didn't  know  you  felt  that  way 
about  a  gun,  Son,"  I  exclaimed  when 
I'd  regained  my  composure. 

"I  do,  though.  Have  you  ever  seen 
me  hunting  deer  or  pheasants?" 

"No,  I  haven't,  but  I  didn't  know 
it  was  because — "  just  then  our  son 
Bob  came  in  from  the  kitchen. 

"Gripes,  I  can't  see  what  you're 
making  all  this  fuss  about.  You 
won't  be  the  only  one  in  this  fight. 
What  about  me?  I  won't  be  far 
behind  you." 

"Sure,  I  know.  But  what's  the 
use?  What  hope  is  there  for  us?" 
and  Lee  looked  just  as  hopeless  as  he 
sounded. 

This  point  of  view  was  not  one 
that  had  descended  on  these  young 
men  all  of  a  sudden.  They  remem- 
bered a  world  war  so  fierce  that  no 
nation  on  earth  came  out  of  it  with- 
out having  felt  its  imprint.  They 
lived   in   a   time   of   buzz   bombs,    of 

(Continued  on  page  258) 


Tanks  in  Korea. 


247 


ass" 


How,  When,  and  Why 
We  Tithed 


"by  Elder  Joseph  E.  Eohinson 


* 


iHiLE  laboring  as  a  mis- 
sionary in  the  "Garden 
City"  of  a  western  state, 
I  was  taken  by  my  com- 
panion to  visit  a  fam- 
ily of  investigators. 

In  the  front  part  of  the  building 
they  occupied,  I  noticed  the  marble 
busts  of  several  men  of  national  fame 
and  numberless  plaster  casts  of  all 
kinds.  From  these  I  concluded  that 
my  friend's  investigators  were  artists 
of  no  ordinary  ability. 

In  response  to  our  knock,  a  bright 
little  girl  of  five  years  invited  us  in 
and  informed  us  that  "Mama  will  be 
glad  to  see  you,  if  you  will  please 
sit  down  a  few  minutes." 

While  awaiting  the  coming  of  her 
mother,  I  noted  the  contents  of  the 
room  and  mentally  made  this  observa- 
tion, "This  family  has  been  ground 
by  the  'nether  wheel'  of  adversity, 
and  are  just  beginning  to  recover 
from  its  effects,"  for  tokens  of  one- 
time affluence  showed  side  by  side 
with  conditions  the  very  reverse. 

In  the  homemade  bookcase  there 
were  broken  sets  of  the  classics  along- 
side school  and  teachers'  textbooks. 
The  chairs  were  of  several  different 
sets,  and  one  appeared  to  belong  to 
prehistoric  times.  (Since  then  I  have 
learned  that  it  was  one  hundred  and 
forty-five  years  old.)  The  bric-a- 
brac  about  the  room  also  told  of  the 
two  extremes  referred  to.  In  trying 
to  entertain  us,  the  little  girl  showed 
me  her  purse,  and  that  it  contained 
thirty  cents  in  silver  and  three  copper 
cent  pieces;  with  considerable  pride 
she  informed  me  that  the  latter  was 
her  "tithing." 

I  had  not  time  to  ask  any  questions 

*Frora   The    Improvement   Era,   4:35. 
For  many  years  Elder  Robinson  was  president  of  the 
California    mission. 


before  her  mother,  Mrs.  C,  came  in 
and  apologized  for  her  delay,  observ- 
ing that  it  was  wash  day.  After  a 
short  conversation,  she  escorted  us  to 
a  building  in  the  rear  where  she  intro- 
duced her  husband,  who  appeared  to 
me  a  typical  Michelangelo  as  he 
worked  away  with  mallet  and  chisel 
at  an  immaculate  block  of  marble, 
"letting  the  angel  out." 

At  the  close  of  an  interesting  con- 
versation with  him,  he  said  to  my 
companion,  "I  will  soon  have  another 
ten  dollars  in  tithing  for  you." 

This  remark  caused  me  to  wonder 
again,  and  as  soon  as  opportunity  af- 
forded, I  asked  Elder  S.,  "How  is  it 
that  those  people  talk  about  tithing 
to  you,  and  are  not  Church  mem- 
bers?" 

He  replied,  "Oh,  they  are  con- 
verted to  the  principle  and  have 
paid  ten  dollars  already."  A  few  days 
later,  I  visited  the  family  again,  and 
Mr.  C.  asked  me  "whether  expenses 
should  be  kept  out  of  our  wages  or 
returns  for  investments  and  the  net 
gains  only  be  tithed."  I  informed  him 
that  we  should  tithe  our  wages  and 
investment  returns,  for  if  our  net 
gains  alone  were  tithed,  many  of  us 
would  never  pay  tithing. 

"That  is  just  as  we  view  it,"  both 
Mr.  C.  and  his  wife  replied,  and  he 
then  informed  me  that  he  had  made 


An 

Improvement 

ERA 

EPRINT 


248 


one  hundred  dollars  "letting  the  angel 
out"  and  gave  me  ten  dollars  for  his 
tithing.  The  little  girl  then  took  oc- 
casion to  show  me  that  she  now  had 
fifty  cents  and  "five  cents  for  tithing." 

Then  I  asked  for  an  explanation  of 
what  seemed  so  strange  to  me  upon 
the  part  of  people  who  were  not  ap- 
parently fully  converted  to  the  gospel, 
and  not  members  of  any  church. 

I  wish  the  young  people  of  Zion 
could  have  seen  the  inspiration  that 
lit  up  the  intelligent  face  of  Mrs.  C, 
and  the  enthusiasm  of  strong  con- 
viction that  shone  in  her  eyes  as  she 
related  the  following  on  "How,  when, 
and  why  we  tithed": 

"I  was  reared  in  the  orthodox  faith, 
and  was  a  regular  attendant  upon 
services  and  an  active  worker  in  the 
church.  Whenever  any  funds  were 
needed,  I  noticed  that  the  burden  al- 
ways fell  upon  a  faithful  few  who 
struggled  night  and  day  with  various 
devices,  such  as  dinners,  socials,  en- 
tertainments of  any  and  every  descrip- 
tion, by  means  of  which  the  dollars 
could  be  had.  The  injustice  of  this 
unequal  struggle  by  the  few  so  im- 
pressed me  that  I  began  to  seek  for 
the  scriptural  way. 

"I  found  Abraham  giving  tithes  of 
all  he  possessed  to  Melchizedek.  Then 
Malachi,  3:8-12,  speaks  so  positively 
and  forcibly  upon  the  subject  that  I 
studied  long  and  deeply,  wondering 
why  people  did  not  tithe  now. 

"To  make  these  impressions  still 
stronger,  Christ's  teachings  to  the 
Pharisees,  in  Matthew  23:23  and 
Luke  1 1 :42,  confirmed  me  in  my  be- 
lief that  there  was  only  one  way  to 
give,  and  that  was  God's  way;  then 
all  these  bickerings  and  petty  jealous- 
ies attending  man's  way  would  fee 
avoided. 

"About  the  year  1895,  I  began  to 
talk  to  my  husband  about  this  matter 
and  we  discussed  it  with  ministers 
who  said  'after  all  necessary  expenses 
are  paid,  tithe  the  income  or  profit.' 

"  'There  it  is,'  I  said,  'self  first,  God 
next.  There  will  never  be  any  profit 
at  that  rate.'  Still  not  satisfied,  we 
continued  to  discuss  this  freely  be- 
tween ourselves,  for  we  were  having 
the  very  worst  financial  reverses.  No 
matter  what  we  attempted,  everything 
went  against  us. 

(Concluded  on  page  286) 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Farming  steps 
years  ahead 


Higlt-€l«op  Design 
[Stops  the  eye  I  New  ease  in  farming  1 

ALUS-CHALMERS 

Engineering  in  action 


NEW 

dynamic 
D-14  tractor 


with 
exclusive 

new 


Power 
Director 


New  Low-Line,  High-Crop  design  . . . 
and  an  exclusive  new  way  of  directing 
power  and  speeds  at  will  — 

The  Dynamic   D-14   introduces  a 
new  tractor  concept ! 

it  New  Power  Director  gives  you  8 
speeds  ahead.  Quick -shift  to  high 
or  low  range  on  the  go  .  .  .  operat- 
ing with  constant-speed,  live  PTO. 
You've  never  experienced  anything 
like  it ! 

ix  New  Roll-Shift  front  axle  spaces 
front  wheels  without  blocks  or 
jacks.  And  naturally,  the  original 
Power-Shift  rear  wheels,  too! 
Power  Steering  if  you  want  it. 

-k  New  Enclosed  Hydraulic  System . . . 
new  Range  Selector  for  Traction 
Booster  system  controls  traction 
weight  on  rear  wheels,  automatically. 

•b  New  Easy-Ride  seat  brings  an  en- 
tirely new  feeling  of  comfort  and 
security.  Roomy  platform  lets  you 
step  up  easily  and  stand  safely. 

-j5r  New  D-14  cultivator  is  easily 
mounted.  Gangs  roll  in  like  a  rub- 
ber-tired wheelbarrow.  Rear- 
mounted  implements  interchange 
with  WD  and  WD-45  Tractors. 
Snap-Coupler  hitch  — of  course! 

Try  the  power  of  the  Dynamic  D-14's 
new  Power-Crater  engine.  Here  is 
3-plow  farming  with  a  brand  new  get- 
ahead  feel.  Step  aboard  — at  your 
Allis-Chalmers  dealer. 

ALUS-CHALMERS,  FARM  EQUIPMENT  DIVISION 
MILWAUKEE  1,  WISCONSIN 


Listen  to  the  National 
Farm  and  Home  Hour. :  s 
NBC— Every  Saturday 


SNAP-COUPLER,  TRACTION   BOOSTER   and 
I  POWER-CRATER  are  Allis-Chalmers  trademarks. 


APRIL  1957 


249 


BOOK  Of  M»8M0N 


BOOK  Of  MBBH8N 


ttone  «W«g 


Book  of  jtttOKimm 

Volumes  I  and  11 
'  George  Reynolds  and  Janne  M.  Sjodahl 

This  provocative,  inspiring  study  of  the  Book  of 
Mormon  gives  glimpses  and  insight  into  a  wonder- 
ful world — the  world  of  Lehi  and  his  travels  to  the 
Land  of  Promise  and  the  world  of  his  descendants 
in   ancient   America. 

Volume  I  .  .  .  From  First  Nephi  to  the  Book  of 
Omni.  This  critical  study  considers  each  event 
from  a  biographical  and  archaeological  point-of- 
view.  55.00 

Volume  II  .  .  .  Words  of  Mormon  and  the  Book  of 
Mosiah.  Facts  and  background  for  this  com- 
mentary   have    been   gleaned   from   many   sources. 

$4.00 


■piiilii 

IWHIIIlllli 

DesGretSEtBooh  Co. 

44   East    South   Temple    -  Sail    Lake  Otv    Utah 


DESERET   BOOK  COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Gentlemen:  Enclosed  you  will  find      (      )  check     (      )  money 
order        (      )     charge     to     my     account     for      (      )     Volume     I, 
(      )   Volume  II,     (      )  both  volumes. 
Amount  enclosed  $ 

Name    

Address     

City Zone State 

Residents  of  Utah   include  2%  sales  tax. 


OUTSTANDING  BOOKS  BY 


CLAUDE  RICHARDS 


1.   THE   TEMPLE   LETTERS 


Messages  of  hope  and  inspira- 
tion  by   great   LDS   leaders 

Here  is  a  book  every  LDS  family  will  want  for  daily  guidance. 
It  provides  a  sound  education  in  the  history  of  Temple  Work, 
the  reason  behind  it,  the  necessity  for  it,  and  the  joy  and  per- 
sonal glory  it  brings.  Included  in  this  book  are  full-page 
photographs  of  the  Kirtland  Temple,  Nauvoo  Temple,  Los 
Angeles  Temple  and  architects'  drawings  of  the  new  British  and 
New   Zealand   Temples.  $2.75 


2.   J.   GOLDEN    KIMBALL 


iiiiiiiiii 

1  in  nil  111 
1 iiiiiiiiii 


DcsecctfesBooh  (0. 

44    [a>t    South    Temple        Salt    Lakf-Ci'v    Utah 


The    Amazing     .    .     .     Amusing 
Biography  of  a  Philosophical 
Pioneer 

Meet   one  of   the   greatest  pioneers   of   a   century   ago — J.   Golden 
Kimball — and   read   about  his   colorful    life   that  has    now   become 

legend.  He  was  a  true  philos- 
opher, a  marvelous  speaker,  and 
a  great  humorist !  His  faith  was 
boundless  and  he  gave  of  him- 
self to  everyone.  You  will  be 
enthralled  by  the  joys  and  trage- 
dies, the  drama  and  conflict  in 
his  life  and  pioneer  life  about 
him.  You  will  be  truly  inspired 
by  the  eternal  thoughts  con- 
tained   in    his   sermons.  $4.00 


DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

^"Vndlsed    you    will    find      (      )    check      (      )    money    order      (      )    charge    to    my    account    for    the 

following  encircled   (numbered)  books:  1  2 

Amount  enclosed  $ 

Name  : 

Address   -- ■""■" 

Cjty Zone State 

Residents  of  Utah  include  2%  sales  tax.  I 


NOTHING  ELSE  FITS  LIKE 


GOLDEN 


AN 


EDITOR'S  NOTE 

With  the  dedication  of  the  Swiss 
and  the  Los  Angeles  temples  and  the 
construction  of  other  temples  now  in 
progress,  the  temple-building  activity 
of  the  Church  is  news  these  days. 
Some  of  our  non-member  friends  are 
sometimes  confused  on  our  building 
of  temples  and  chapels.  President 
McKay's  office  recently  sent  us  this 
newspaper  clipping. 


We  cannot  pass  Sixteenth  and 
Harvard  streets  without  looking 
up  at  the  golden  figure  on  the  spire 
of  the  .  .  .  Mormon  Temple  [Wash- 
ington Chapel] .  With  what  consum- 
mate skill  the  artist  shows  the  spirit 
of  the  angel  who  is  so  boldly  pro- 
claiming his  message!  In  every  line 
and  curve  of  that  heroic  form,  in  the 
poise  of  the  body  and  tilt  of  the 
trumpet,  there  is  a  vigor  and  fear- 
lessness that  arrests  attention.  No 
shadow  of  doubt  nor  trace  of  waver- 
ing weakens  the  call  thus  literally 
proclaimed  from  the  housetop. 

This  striking  conception  of  the  last 
trump  that  shall  sound  is  more  than 
a  statue  or  a  symbol.  It  almost  seems 
an  impending  event  and  bids  us 
pause  for  reflection.  Were  we  a 
member  of  one  of  the  orthodox 
churches  and  had  remained,  through 
these  changing  times,  well  grounded 
in  the  old  fundamentals,  we  might 
have  some  apprehensions  as  to  just 
how  soon  this  golden  trumpet  may 
sound. 


250 


Taken    from    the    Evening    Star, 
Washington,  D.  C. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


1.  Answers  To  Gospel  Questions 


Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

President  Smith  makes  careful  analyses  of  many  perplexing 

questions   asked   by   lay  members   of  the  Church  and  gives 

forthright,   authoritative  answers.    These  pertinent  questions 

come  from  many  diverse  areas,  from  young  and  old  alike.   The 

warmth  of  President  Smith's  understanding  and  his  scriptural 

knowledge  make  this  book  an  invaluable  addition  to  every 

LDS  library.    Ready  April  3rd. 

$2.50 


2.  Messages  Of  Inspiration 


A  collection  of  addresses  by  the   General  Authorities 

Choice  sermons  by  the  General  Authorities,  selected  by  them  personally. 
Subjects  discussed  include:  faith,  gratitude,  prayer,  honesty,  chastity,  and 
many  others.    This  is  a  wonderful  book  for  your  LDS  family  library. 

$3.75 


Elijah  The  Prophet 
And  His  Mission 


Sanation  Uniwsal 


3.  Elijah  The  Prophet  and  His  Mission  and  Salvation  Universal 

Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

These  two  discourses  by  President  Smith  clear  up  many  of  the  problems 
and  confusions  concerning  the  Prophets  Elias  and  Elijah  and  their  callings. 
He  also  speaks  forcefully  concerning  the  responsibility  of  the  living  for 
the  dead  and  the  vital  necessity  of  Temple  Work.  $1.50 


4.  Archaeology  And  The  Book  Of  Mormon 

Milton  R.  Hunter 

President  Hunter  relates  his  experiences  on  a  recent  tour  of 
"Book  of  Mormon  Lands"  in  Mexico  and  Central  America. 
His  descriptions  read  like  a  fast-paced  novel.  Numerous  photo- 
graphs, in  both  color  and  black  and  white,  pack  this   book 

with  timely  interest. 

$4.50 

5.  A  Look  At  Mormonism 

Benjamin  Alward 

This  handsome  volume  tells  the  story  of 
the  LDS  Church  in  an  unusual  graphic 
way.  It  contains  380  striking  pictures, 
beautifully  reproduced  by  lithography,  that 
vividly  descrihe  many  Church  activities 
and  accomplishments.  Meaningful  captions 
highlight  each  picture.  This  is  a  real  treas- 
ure for  your  family  library! 

$4.00 


JOSEPH 
SMITH 


6.  Discourses  Of  The  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 

Alma  P.  Burton 

For  many  years  the  Church  has  needed  a 
book  of  the  Prophet's  teachings  arranged 
according  to  subject  matter.  This  is  that 
book.  The  first-hand  teachings  of  the 
Prophet  are  arranged  under  such  titles 
as  "God  and  Man,"  "Priesthood,"  Revela- 
tion," and  many  others.  This  excellent 
compilation  will  lead  to  a  better  under- 
standing of  the  Prophet.  #-3  «n 


OFFICIAL  PUBLISHERS  TO  THE  LDS  CHURCH 


Deseret 


Booh  Co, 


,,,     44  East  South  Temple  -  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah    ..... 


Gentlemen: 

Enclosed    you    will    find      {     )    check      (     )    money    order 

(     )   charge  to  my  account  the  following  amount  $ 

for  the  encircled   (numbered)   books: 

12  3  4  5  6 

1  Name    

Address  

City 


«,»w*\*<^rW^H^WWWC»T»'",!Vv ' ' 


Zone State.. 

Residents  of  Utah  include  2%  sales  tax. 


APRIL  1957 


251 


A 


rthur  Elijah  Morgan,  a  vener- 
able eighty-nine-year-old  living 
in  the  West  Virginia  hills,  sits 
alone  in  his  cabin,  biding  out  his  days 
in  semi-darkness,  for  he  is  now  almost 
blind.  He  has  an  impressive  memory, 
but  the  alchemy  of  time  has  fused 
the  joys  and  sorrows  of  life  into  a 
magic  mellowness  so  that  he  can  re- 
call failure  without  frustration,  ridi- 
cule without  rancor,  and  success  with- 
out self-aggrandizement. 

Here  is  a  man  who  has  found 
peace! 

Anyone  familiar  with  the  rugged 
terrain  of  West  Virginia,  the  Moun- 
tain State,  knows  that  it  takes  courage 
and  hard  work,  even  today,  to  wrest 
a  living  from  the  soil.  (Many  farms 
are  located  on  hills  so  steep  that 
mechanized   farm   equipment   cannot 


Arthur  Elijah  Morgan 

Venerable  Man  of  the  Hills 

by  Lillian  Sorensen 


m 


what 


is    now 


be  used.)  Here, 
Wetzel  County,  the  late  Honorable 
Aaron  Morgan,  of  Irish  ancestry, 
early  member  of  the  legislature,  and 
his  wife  Elizabeth  Allen  Morgan  pio- 
neered in  an  era  when  Indians  up 
and  down  the  Ohio  River  were  a 
very  real  menace,  when  wild  beasts 
foraged  in  the  hills  and  hollows,  and 
when  the  formidable  "shootin'  arn" 
had  to  be  always  within  reach  for 
protection.    Reminiscing,  the  "Ballad 


Into  a  family  of  four  children, 
Arthur  Elijah  was  born  on  March  7, 
1868.  As  a  boy  he  knew  hard  work. 
He  also  learned  to  hunt  and  fish,  not 
as  a  sport,  but  to  supplement  the  food 
supply.  At  the  age  of  nineteen  he 
married  Louisa  Jane  Lemasters,  and 
trjey  became  the  parents  of  seven  chil- 
dren, four  of  whom  are  still  living  in 
the  vicinity.  With  a  growing  family, 
Elijah  turned  to  railroading  on  the 
Baltimore  &  Ohio,  at  the  same  time 
working  his  small  farm. 

Elijah  recalls  vividly  when  mission- 
aries penetrated  the  Ohio  Valley. 
About  a  year  after  he  and  Louisa 
were  married,  two  strangers  knocked 
at  their  door.  They  explained  that 
they  were  ciders  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  and 
that  they  were  going  to  hold  services 
in    the    neighborhood    that    evening. 


of  Louis  Wetzel,"  the  Davy  Crockett      They  invited  Elijah  and  his  wifc  tQ 
of  West  Virginia,  comes  to  mind:  attend.    Louisa,  who  was  ill,  said  she 

certainly  would  not  be  able  to  go. 
Apparently  ignoring  her  remark,  one 
of  the  elders  said,  "We  shall  expect 
you."  Without  quite  understanding, 
Elijah  watched  them  go  down  the 
road.  He  became  keenly  interested 
when  he  saw  them  pause  in  the  shade 
of  a  pawpaw*  tree.    There  they  knelt, 


So  still  I  follow  the  trail  of  the  braves, 
And  wraith-like  still  I  go  stealing 
Over  the  lands  the  Ohio  laves 
From  Cincinnati  to  the  Big  Wheeling. 

And   on   autumn   nights   when   dark   winds 

carol 
And  the  thunderstorms  roll  and  rally, 
You   can    hear    me   blow   through   my   rifle 

barrel 
The  length  of  the  Ohio  Valley. 


*West   Virginia   banana 


Arthur  Elijah  Morgan  at  the  venerable  age  of  eighty-nine  lives  alone  in 
his  cabin  in  the  West  Virginia  hills. 


252 


and  when  they  arose  they  returned 
to  the  cabin  and  said,  "If  you  are 
not  at  the  services  this  evening,  we 
will  know  that  you  don't  want  to 
come."  As  they  closed  the  door  be- 
hind them,  the  astonished  Elijah 
turned  to  see  Louisa  getting  out  of 
bed,  declaring  she  felt  as  well  as  she 
ever  did.  She  prepared  supper,  and 
they  went  to  the  services.  Having 
instructed  and  preached,  the  elders 
gave  Elijah  some  literature  and  the 
Book  of  Mormon.  He  was  asked  to 
study  this  book,  together  with  the 
Holy  Bible,  to  corroborate  and  make 
plain  the  truths  he  may  not  hereto- 
fore have  understood.  Leaving  an 
injunction  to  search  the  scriptures, 
the  elders  were  on  their  way. 

A  man  with  little  or  no  educational 
advantages,  Elijah  overcame  illiter- 
acy; the  Bible  and  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon became  his  textbooks;  he  read 
aloud,  believing  that  if  he  could  hear 
the  words  he  would  be  better  able  to 
remember.  More  than  two  years 
passed.  Elijah  had  indeed  searched 
the  scriptures,  and  he  prayed  that 
the  missionaries  might  return  soon. 

Asked  for  his  first  impression  of 
Mormonism,  Elijah  replied,  "Made 
sense." 

It  is  now  sixty  years  since  he  en- 
tered the  waters  of  baptism — the  first 
person  in  this  area  to  do  so.  This  is 
how  he  recalls  his  baptism:  One  sum- 
mer day  he  heard  via  the  mountain 
grapevine  that  Mormon  missionaries 
were  in  the  neighborhood.  Overjoyed, 
for  it  had  been  a  long  time  since  he 
had  seen  any,  Elijah  left  a  lamp  burn- 
ing in  the  window  when  he  retired. 
During  the  night,  however,  he  became 
ill,  so  ill  that  he  feared  he  would  die, 
and  he  wanted  baptism  first.  In  spite 
of  the  pain  he  was  suffering,  he 
walked  some  distance,  he  doesn't 
know  how  many  miles,  through  the 
hollows  and  over  the  hills  in  the 
inky  darkness.  He  has  no  idea  how 
he  found  the  way,  but  he  finally 
staggered  to  the  door  of  the  cabin 
where  the  elders  were.  His  strength 
(Continued  on  page  269) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Today  .  .  .  tomorrow  .  .  .  and  for  many 

years  to  come,  the  magnificent  chapels 

that  dot  our  Intermountain  West  will  be  as 

much  in  style  as  they  were  when  first  constructed. 

Brick's  timeless  qualities  together  with  the  inspiration 

of  trained  architects,  have  made  these  modern  structures  everlasting 

and  permanent.  They're  outstanding  examples  of  the  true  economy  of  brick 

construction  . . .  structural  soundness  . . .  beauty  . . .  low  original  cost  and  minimum 

maintenance.  Build  for  today  .  .  .  build  for  the  years  to  come  .  .  .  specify  BRICK ! 


INTERSTATE 

3100        SOUTH         11th         EAST 
APRIL  1957 


BRICK    CO. 


SALT         LAKE         CITY, 


UTAH 


253 


(Continued  from  page  232) 
seemed  to  Ross  that  not  a  week  went 
by  without  bringing  some  painful 
complication,  besides  polio,  to  fight. 
His  weight  dropped  from  160  pounds 
to  79  pounds. 

For  more  than  two  years  these  set- 
backs meant  slow,  interrupted  thera- 
py, and  lessened  Ross's  chances  for 
life  and  for  reactivated  muscles.  Mus- 
cles, too  long  idle,  frequently  do  not 
awaken. 

In  December  1953,  fourteen  months 
after  becoming  ill,  Ross  was  flown  to 
Hondo,  California,  where  the  largest 
respiratory  center  in  the  world, 
Rancho  Los  Amigos,  is  located.  He 
still  was  not  free  from  kidney  and 
other  complications,  but  it  was  at 
Hondo  that  uninterrupted  therapy 
eventually  got  underway. 

So  long  had  the  muscles  been  idle 
that  they  seemed  to  Ross  to  be  locked 
in  their  immobility.  Every  move- 
ment brought  excruciating  pain.  One 
of  the  doctors  likened  it  to  the  snap- 
ping of  a  bone.  But  the  therapists 
were  as  persistent  as  their  exercises 
were  painful,  and  three  times  a  day 
and  at  3  a.m.  they  exercised  his  limbs. 
Other  treatments  included  electro- 
therapy and  hydrotherapy.  Progress 
was  so  slow  it  was  almost  indiscern- 
ible, but  to  Ross  it  was  real,  and  with 
the  passing  of  time,  the  pain  lessened. 
Today  there  is  very  little  pain,  al- 
though daily  exercises  go  on. 

It  was  at  Rancho  Los  Amigos  that 
Ross  learned  loasto  phregno  (frog) 
breathing,  a  relatively  new  develop- 
ment in  the  rehabilitation  of  bulbar 
polio  patients.  It  took  him  eight 
months  of  daily  practice  to  master 
this  process  of  gulping  air  and  forcing 
it  down,  but  it  was  time  well  spent 
because  it  enabled  him  to  spend  short 
periods  sitting  up  in  the  rocking  bed 
when  it  was  not  in  motion,  and 
eventually  even  in  a  wheel  chair.  He 
uses  frog  breathing  more  all  the  time. 

In  March  1955  Ross  was  flown 
home  to  Leeds;  a  special  room  was 
built  onto  the  family  home;  and  the 
equipment  necessary  to  keep  him  alive 
installed  by  the  Polio  Foundation.  It 
was  a  big  event  for  the  small  town 
and  for  the  Dixie  College  student 
body.  It  was  an  especially  happy 
time  for  a  mother  who  had  spent  the 
first  nine  months  of  his  illness  at  his 
bedside,  and  for  a  father  who  spent 
those  months  alone,  caring  for  two 
youngsters  still   at  home.     It  was   a 

254 


The  Ross  Eagar  Story 

blessing  to  parents  who  had  made 
twenty-seven  round  trips  to  Cali- 
fornia within  fifteen  months. 

Since  his  return,  Rqss  has  con- 
tinued to  improve.  He  can  use 
his  left  arm  well,  and  his  right 
arm,  so  long  idle  from  intravenous 
feeding,  somewhat.  He  can  turn  his 
head  and  shoulders,  hold  himself  in  a 
sitting  position,  and  feed  himself  by 
resting  his  wrists  in  suspended  loops. 
He  can  sit  in  a  wheel  chair  for  several 
hours  at  a  time.  His  ability  to  speak 
returned  after  much  diligent  prac- 
tice, and  he  has  also  learned  to  swal- 
low. 

But  he  still  does  not  have  health, 
as  we  think  of  health.  Much  of  his 
body  is  still  immobile,  and  therefore 
susceptible  to  other  ills.  A  common 
cold  can  be  very  dangerous.  He  can- 
not move  his  legs  or  raise  or  lower 
nimself  by  the  strength  of  his  own 
arms.  His  breathing  apparatus  still 
does  not  work,  and  every  frog  breath, 
because  it  is  as  conscious  an  act  as 
anything  he  does,  is  mentally  tiring. 

Science  has  partially  compensated 
for  these  physical  limitations.  Many 
hours  a  day,  the  rocking  bed  breathes 
for  him.  He  sleeps  in  an  "artificial 
chest"  called  a  Monahan  which  is 
fastened  securely  over  his  chest  every 
night  and  which  is  electrically  run. 
He  still  has  in  his  neck  the  tube  which 
was  inserted  when  he  entered  the 
hospital  more  than  four  years  ago, 
and  it  is  easily  attached  to  the  nearby 
electric  "coughing  machine,"  which 
clears  his  throat  for  him.  His  father 
has  built  a  small  power  plant  behind 
the  home,  and  it  is  wired  to  go  on 
automatically  in  case  of  power  fail- 
ure. Attached  to  his  bed  are  three 
switches,  also  installed  by  his  father, 
with  which  he  controls  the  motion  of 


APRIL-SONG 
By  Evelyn  Tooley  Hunt 

TThe  day  the  world  began  to  sing 

Its  April  music,  every  new-returning  bird 
Repeated  verses  made  that  first  warm  spring 
When  only  God  heard. 

The  wounds  of  winter  had  been  long 

On  hills  whose  scars  were  whitely  bandaged 

still  with  snow, 
And  yet  hills,  too,  were  singing  April-song, 
Soft,  and  sweet,  and  slow. 

The  tune  was  woven  under  ice; 
Its  lyrics  antedate  our  spoken  word. 
The  world  in  April  sang  of  paradise.  .  .  . 
And  it  was  I  who  heard. 


his  rocking  bed,  the  radio,  and  the 
lights, 

Ross  does  not  talk  about  the  things 
he  has  learned  through  this  experi- 
ence, or  "school,"  as  he  calls  it,  but 
they  are  immediately  apparent.  In 
the  first  place,  he  now  exhausts  his 
abilities.  Every  muscle  of  his  body 
which  is  usable,  he  uses.  He  con- 
stantly works  with  those  which  are 
idle.  For  more  than  a  year  he  has 
taught  in  his  home  a  Sunday  School 
class  of  men  and  women  his  age, 
sharing  with  them  the  knowledge  of 
the  scriptures  he  has  gained  while  ill. 
He  still  studies,  and  two  of  the  friends 
he  made  in  the  hospital  have  joined 
the  Church  because  of  his  influence. 
He  has  learned  to  use  the  electric 
typewriter  furnished  him,  and  he  con- 
tinues his  Dixie  College  education  at 
home. 

His  sincere  and  vital  appreciation 
for  not  only  scientific  helps,  but  also 
for  the  beauties  of  the  world  and  its 
people,  for  every  kind  act,  however 
small,  is  there  in  his  sparkling  eyes. 
After  four  and  a  half  years  of  great 
dependence,  he  still  appreciates  all 
that  is  done  for  him.  After  receiv- 
ing hundreds  of  visitors  over  the 
years,  he  still  greets  each  one  with 
warmth  and  thanks.  The  influence 
Ross  has  had  on  these  people  would 
be  difficult  to  measure.  Those  who 
call  go  away  with  no  pity,  unless  it 
is  for  spiritual  weakness  in  them- 
selves. 

Ross  has  had  blessings  under  the 
hands  of  President  David  O.  McKay, 
Elders  Harold  B.  Lee,  Alma  Sonne, 
John  Longden,  and  the  late  Matthew 
Cowley  of  the  General  Authorities, 
and  from  numerous  other  bearers  of 
the  priesthood.  He  is  convinced  that 
these  blessings,  and  the  fasting  and 
prayers  of  his  family  and  friends,  have 
saved  his  life  and  made  possible  his 
improvement.  This  conviction  has 
given  him  a  concept  of  life  as  some- 
thing eternal,  in  which  promises  to 
him  will  eventually  be  realized  if  he 
is  obedient,  patient,  and  strong  in  his 
faith. 

One  of  the  first  families  to  visit 
Ross  after  his  return  to  Leeds  was  the 
Fish  family  from  nearby  Anderson 
Junction,  and  a  daughter,  Zelda,  came 
oftenest  of  all.  A  popular  high  school 
senior,  she  had  excelled  in  her  FHA 
work  and  was  a  talented  vocalist.   She 

(Concluded  on  page  257) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Standard  tries  a  flood  of  fire  to  make 
worn  out  oil  fields  produce  again 


Fire  flooding  produces  heat  and  pressure  to  boil  out  previously  unrecoverable 
crude  oil,  driving  it  underground  to  nearby  producing  wells. 

MANY  INACTIVE  WELLS  STILL  HAVE  LOTS  OF  OIL 
left  underground  in  spite  of  the  industry's  great  advances  in 
oil  recovery.  Our  country  must  have  this  oil  to  meet  the 
growing  power  needs  of  industry,  the  Armed  Forces  and 
motorists.  That's  why  Standard  is  trying  a  new  conservation 
experiment  called  "fire  flooding." 

We  ignite  some  of  the  oil  in  a  pool  .  .  .  control  burning  by 
regulating  the  air  supply.  Heat  and  pressure  drive  the  oil  to 
surrounding  wells  for  pumping.  It  will  take  more  than  a  year's 
time  and  a  million  dollars  to  see  if  fire  flooding  works.  It's 
worth  the  effort  because  it  could  add  more  to  U.S.  under- 
ground oil  reserves  than  the  discovery  of  an  entire  new  oil  field. 


Helping  find  new  sources  of  oil  to 

supply  the  13  million  barrels  per 

day  the  U.S.  will  need  in  1966 


1956 

8,827,000 
barrels  per  day 


1966 

1  3,000,000 
barrels  per  day 


Standard's  petroleum  engineers  say, 
"Back  in  1925  the  industry  could  predict 
only  about  20  %  recovery  from  a  new  field. 
Modern  secondary  recovery  methods,  of 
which  fire  flooding  is  one  of  the  latest, 
could  more  than  double  recovery." 


>-/  ..A 


^    STANDARD    OIL  COMPANY  OF   CALIFORNIA 


plans  ahead  to  serve  you  better 


APRIL  1957 


255 


EASY 
STEPS 

toHomeOomfert 


..how  to  judge  and  select 
home  insulation 


.  -what  parts  of  your  home 
to  insulate  first 


.  .how  to  protect  your  home 


..^modeling pay  with 


BALSArA-WOOL 


Balsam- 
Wool 


♦Reg.  U.S.  Pat.  Off. 

Sealed  and  Balanced  Insulation 


Distributed  by 

MORRISON-MERRILL 
&  CO. 

Building  Material  Distributors 


I 


I 
I 


I 


s 


I 


I 


!> 


7 


&H 

? 


\_sn  f\edt 


nana  a 


% 


jbek 


Richard  L.  Evans 


["  ast  week  we  spoke  of  unfinished  business,  of  things  left 
■^  undone  that  hang  over  our  heads.  And  one  of  the  very 
worrisome  things  that  hangs  heavily  over  our  heads  is  a 
debt  that  is  due — or  overdue.  Paradoxically,  it  is  a  worry  if 
we  do  worry  about  debt,  and  it  is  another  kind  of  worry  if 
we  don't  worry  about  debt.  On  this  question,  there  are  two 
extremes  a  man  might  take:  One  is  living  too  much  for  the 
future — saving  everything.  The  other  is  living  too  much 
"off"  the  future — living  on  expected  income  before  it  is 
earned.  (A  still  further  extreme  is  to  live  off  income  that 
likely  never  will  be  earned — which  is  to  live  off  the  efforts  of 
others,  sometimes  even  to  placing  a  burden  on  those  yet 
unborn.  Many  people,  through  the  uncertainties  and  un- 
foreseen shortenings  of  life,  incur  obligations  which  they 
don't  live  to  pay.  But  what  about  deliberately  binding  the 
unborn  with  a  burden  of  debt?  What  about  shifting  debts 
to  the  shoulders  of  those  who  had  no  voice  in  the  making 
of  them?  This  is  a  side  of  the  subject  of  debt  that  should 
always  seriously  be  considered — for  a  person  who  is  in  debt 
to  his  grandfather  as  well  as  to  his  grandchildren — a  person 
who  is  in  debt  to  the  past  and  to  the  future,  is  indeed  deeply 
in  debt.)  So  much  for  the  question  of  binding  the  unborn. 
And  now  a  moment  on  a  personal  side  of  the  subject:  It  is 
true  that  it  has  come  to  be  expected  that  we  shall  obligate 
ourselves  somewhat  for  the  future.  Most  of  us  would  never 
acquire  homes  or  much  of  what  makes  them  comfortable  or 
convenient,  except  for  the  possibility  of  "paying  as  we  go." 
But  the  point  at  which  personal  debt  would  seem  to  become 
a  matter  of  very  considerable  concern  is  not  so  much  for  the 
things  we  use  as  we  pay,  but  the  things  we  have  used  up 
before  we  pay.  This  puts  a  mortgage  on  a  future  in  which 
we  have  no  equity.  And  now  as  to  an  attitude  toward  debt: 
So  long  as  we  are  acknowledging  it  and  reducing  it — keeping 
it  current — there  can  be  soundness  and  self-respect.  But 
whenever  we  fail  to  feel  a  sense  of  obligation  for  what  we 
owe,  or  whenever  we're  not  paying  it  off  (or  never  expect 
to  pay  it  off),  then  there  is  a  serious  deterioration  of  some- 
thing inside.  And  now  to  repeat  in  part  some  sentences 
from  the  past:  The  only  way  to  get  a  load  lifted  is  to  begin 
to  lift  it.  The  only  way  to  get  a  job  done  is  to  begin  to  do  it. 
The  only  way  to  get  a  debt  paid  is  to  begin  to  pay  it.  There 
is  no  man  whose  life  cannot  be  improved  by  repenting — and 
part  of  all  repentance  is  to  reverse  the  process — to  stop  doing 
what  we  shouldn't  do,  and  to  start  doing  what  we  should 
do — and  so  it  is  also  in  reducing  a  debt:  We  have  to  start 
to  pay;  we  have  to  reverse  the  process. 

Uke    Spoken     lA/ord      FROM  TEMPLE  square 

PRESENTED  OVER  KSL  AND  THE  COLUMBIA  BROADCASTING 
SYSTEM,  FEBRUARY  3,    1957 

Copyright    1957 


£ 
I 
I 


I 


I 

I 
7 


I 

I 
i 
1 

I 

s 
s 
s 
s 


I 


i 


I 
I 


I 


I 


I 
I 


t^L^^^^^m^mrw^FW^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 


"3 

(a 


I 
I 
I 
I 
I 


256 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


The  Ross  Eagar  Story 

(Concluded  from  page  254) 

remembered  well  the  handsome,  dark- 
haired  drummer  she  had  seen  years 
earlier  when  the  Eagar  family  played 
for  a  home-town  dance,  and  she  saw 
in  this  Ross  the  same  charm  she  had 
seen  then,  plus  a  depth  and  beauty  of 
soul  that  won  her  heart.  (To  Ross 
she  soon  became  a  source  of  inspira- 
tion and  strength,  and  his  love  for 
her  grew  with  each  visit.)  A  year 
after  Ross  returned  home,  they  be- 
came engaged.  On  November  23, 
1956,  they  were  married  in  the  St. 
George  Temple. 

They  live  in  a  small  white  frame 
house  on  the  main  highway  through 
Leeds,  one  block  from  his  parents' 
home.  Zelda  has  learned  to  use  his 
equipment  and  do  daily  therapy. 
Ross's  main  worry  now  seems  to  be 
that  between  her  good  cooking,  and 
the  best  appetite  he  has  ever  had,  he 
will  gain  weight  too  fast. 

Ross  and  Zelda  look  ahead  guided 
by  the  desires  of  any  young  LDS 
couple  establishing  a  home.  They 
want  to  be  active  in  the  Church,  and 
they  want  economic  independence. 

Zelda,  an  individual  award  winner 
in  Toquerville  Ward  every  year  since 
she  entered  Bee  Hive,  continues  dili- 
gently her  Church  work  in  Leeds 
Ward.  Ross  plans  to  go  on  teaching 
in  the  Sunday  School,  and  as  his 
health  improves,  to  serve  more  ac- 
tively in  the  Church.  This  is  one 
of  his  foremost  desires. 

Another  has  to  do  with  making  the 
home  where  he  and  Zelda  live  debt- 
free.  By  continuing  the  business  course 
he  began  at  Dixie  College  before  his 
illness,  and  by  adding  to  it  work  in 
public  speaking,  Ross  is  preparing 
himself  to  earn  a  living.  Since  his 
marriage,  he  has  begun  to  sell  life 
and  automobile  insurance.  Although 
he  now  works  entirely  by  telephone, 
he  is  sure  that  eventually  personal 
contacts  will  be  possible.  After  more 
college  training  and  experience,  Ross 
and  Zelda  see  widening  opportuni- 
ties. 

Together,  their  faith  in  a  good  fu- 
ture is  convincing.  They  voice  it 
humbly  and  rarely,  but  it  is  in  their 
faces.  They  recall  the  blessings  prom- 
ised them,  and  look  to  their  fulfil- 
ment. But  it  is  not  a  boastful  faith. 
For  people  so  young,  with  years  of 
hard  work  before  them,  it  is  remark- 
ably tempered  with  patience,  submis- 
siveness,  and  understanding. 

APRIL  1957 


Earn  More  —  With  Safety 


Christopher  Columbia  Says... 

lake  Your  Savings 
Pay  YOU... 

Make    your    money    earn    the    most    .    . 
big   4%.     Experienced    lending    .   .    .   low 
overhead    .    .    .    and    no    gifts    let    us 
share  the  earnings  with   you.     Invest 
with    complete    safety    in    this    state- 
government    supervised     company. 
All  money  received  until  the   15th 
of    the    month,    earns    from    the 
1st.     Open    an    account    now 
either  in  person  or  by  mail. 


SAVE 


MAIL! 


With  Si 


IN 
SUGAR 
HOUSE 


Elbert  R.  Curtis 

Dr.  J.  Le  Roy  Kimball 

J.  Fred  Pingree 


m 


SAVINGS  AND  LOAN  ASSN. 

1056  EAST  21ST  SOUTH  ST. 
SALT    LAKE    CITY    6,    UTAH 


STATE 
[SUPERVISED 

Elbert  R. 

Curtis 
President 

Robert  V. 

Hodgen 

Exec. 

Vice  Pres. 


OFFICERS  AND  DIRECTORS* 

T.  J.  Christiansen 
Leo  L.  Capson 
Dee  F.  Anderson 


Louis  H.  Callister 
Sid  N.  Cornwall 
George  A.  Dixon 


Ueseret     News     I  ress    one 
a  wedaino    invitation    pnnfina   service    tit 

for  the  most  discriminating  bride.  A 
wide  variety  o|  styles  and  cards  are 
available  to  add  the  perfect  {.ouch  to 
■a    cjirl  s    most    important    event- 


S1 


>p< 


Deseret  News  Press 


31    RICHARDS   STREET 


SALES   OFFICE    -    PHONE   EM  4-2581 


SALT   LAKE   CITY,   UTAH 

257 


Hans  Brinker 

and  the 


(  Faultless  Version) 


On  a  bright  winter  morning 
long  ago,  Hans  Brinker  was 
kneeling  on  the  bank  of  a 
frozen  canal,  putting  on  his 
Silver  Skates.  His  mother  was 
in  the  house  .  .  . 


Then  one  day  she  heard  that 
hot  laundry  starch  makes  iron- 
ing so  much  easier  —  and 
quicker,  too,  because  hot  starch 
penetrates  —  goes  in,  not  on 
the  fabric,  as  cold  starch  does. 


So  she  lived  happily  ever  after. 
Her  iron  glided  quickly  and 
smoothly  like  Hans'  silver 
skates  as  she  happily  hummed, 
"Makes  your  ironing  easy  .  .  . 
a  joy  —  not  a  job!" 


with  a  mountain  of  ironing  to 
do.  "Oh,"  she  thought,  "if  only 
my  iron  would  glide  as  quickly 
and  smoothly  as  Hans'  skates 
do,  ironing  would  be  fun 
stead  of  work!" 


m- 


$AVe 
MINUTES// 


"I'll  try  it!"  she  cried.  "Next 
washday  I'll  take  20  extra  sec- 
onds to  make  hot  Faultless 
Starch  and  save  20  minutes  or 
more  when  I  iron.  That's  where 
time  counts!" 


If  you'd  like  to  save  20  minutes 
or  more  of  ironing  time,  use  hot 
Faultless  Starch  —  Blued  and 
Perfumed,  or  regular  white. 
You'll  find  hot  Faultless  Starch 
is   the  easiest  starch  to  iron. 


P.  S.  Clothes  look  "just-ironed"  longer,  too, 
when  you  use  hot  Faultless  Starch.  You'll 
not  only  feel  less  tired  after  ironing  with 
Faultless,  but  you'll  take  new  pride  in  your 
family's  appearance,  when  you  switch  to 
hot  Faultless  Starch.  Try  it.   You'll  see. 


America's  Smoking  Habits 

{Concluded  from  page  218) 

who  are  cigaret  smokers  use  over  one 
pack  a  day,  whereas  only  about  one- 
eighth  of  the  non -whites  smoke  this 
much. 

Two  and  a  half  million  men  smoke 
one  or  more  cigars  daily;  7,500,000 
smoke  them  occasionally. 

Three  and  a  half  million  men 
smoke  a  pipe  regularly,  4,500,000  oc- 
casionally. 

An  estimated  million  men  and  half 
a  million  women  have  stopped 
cigaret  smoking  entirely  since  the  fall 
of  1953.  One  year  earlier,  between 
the  fall  of  1952  and  the  fall  of  1953, 
about  600,000  men  and  women  quit 
smoking.  Most  of  those  who  gave  up 
cigarets  during  the  past  year  and  a 
half  were  under  forty-five  years  old. 

Despite  the  relatively  large  in- 
crease in  the  number  who  have  given 
up  cigaret  smoking,  about  half  of  the 
men  and  a  quarter  of  the  women  in 
the  country  are  still  smoking  cigarets 
daily. 

The  findings  indicate  that  there 
are  larger  percentages  of  smokers 
among  those  below  or  above  those 
ages.  Greater  diversity  in  smoking 
practices  among  women  was  dis- 
closed, however,  ranging  from  thirty- 
five  percent  of  the  twenty -five  to 
thirty-four  group,  to  only  four  percent 
of  those  sixty-five  and  over. 


A  Lost  Generation 

{Continued  from  page  247) 

faster-than-sound  airplanes,  in  the 
time  of  wage  and  labor  disputes.  They 
were  living  in  the  "Atomic  Age."  Per- 
haps there  was  little  wonder  that 
they  felt  there  was  no  hope. 

A  family  unit,  a  state,  a  nation,  or 
a  world  without  hope  is  a  dreary 
thing  to  contemplate.  The  place  to 
begin  to  revive  hope  must  be  the 
family  unit.  But  how?  I  cast  about 
in  my  mind  trying  to  find  a  peg  on 
which  to  hang  a  try  at  reviving  hope 
in  my  family.  How  could  I  best 
help  my  sons  who  were  floundering 
in  a  world  of  despair? 

Many  years  ago  when  Bob  was  a 
small  boy,  he'd  come  to  me  saying, 

{Continued  on  page  260) 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


It's  the  world's  most  dependable  baler! 


Cut  square  corners  easily  .  .  .  hook  up  fast  with  the  new 
McCormick  No.  32  trailing  mower.  Hydraulically  raised  five,  six, 
or  seven-foot  cutter  bar  protected  by  45-degree  breakaway. 
Heavy-duty  precision  drive  and  pitman  assure  seasons  of  smooth- 
running  operation. 


Get  gentle,  high-speed  raking!  Rake  all  your  hay  when  it's 
ready,  season  after  season  with  the  new  McCormick  No.  15  side- 
delivery  rake.  Shortest  possible  hay  travel  means  gentle,  leaf- 
saving  action  at  fastest  raking  speeds. 


Mccormick  no.  45 

Proved  and  approved  by  over  99,000  satisfied  users!  The 

light-running  McCormick  No.  45  is  first  choice  of  more 
farmers  and  custom  operators  than  all  other  family-size 
balers  combined !  It  pioneered  low-level  pickup  and  float- 
ing auger  for  uninterrupted  feed  and  big  daily  tonnage 
.  .  .  performance  yet  unequalled! 

You  bale  all  crops,  long  or  short.  Hold  desired  density 
automatically  with  optional  hydraulic  regulator.  You  get 
positive  tying  without  frequent  adjustment  .  .  .  firm  ties 
close  to  the  bale  prevent  buckling.  Non-stop  plunger 
slices  each  charge  .  .  .  packs  bales  uniformly.  This  helps 
your  No.  45 — pto  or  engine  drive — match  tonnage  with 
outfits  claiming  30  to  50%  greater  capacity. 


FREE.' 


*    McCormick  baler  twine  to  tie 
your  first  1,000  bales! 

You  get  2  bales  of  high-quality 
McCormick  baler  twine  FREE  with  your 
new  McCormick  twine-tie  baler.  Enough 
to  tie  1,000  average  36-inch  bales  of 
hay!  We  make  this  offer  to  prove  to 
you  "your  baler  works  better"  with 
true  sisalana  McCormick  twine  .  .  .  you 
bale  faster,  smoother  .  . .  tie  your  hay 
at  lower  cost  per  ton! 


Ask  your  IH  Dealer  for  proof  that  it  pays  you  to  own  a 
McCormick  No.  45  for  as  little  as  two  day's  baling  a  year. 
Buy  through  the  IH  Income  Purchase  Plan. 


SEE  YOUR 

INTERNATIONAL  HARVESTER 

DEALER 


International  Harvester  products  pay  for  themselves  in  use — McCormick  Farm  Equipment, 
Farmall  and  International  Tractors  .  . .  Motor  Trucks  .  .  .  Construction  Equipment — General 
Office,  Chicago  1,  III. 


APRIL  1957 


259 


NEW  CARNATION 

"Magic  Crystals" 

INSTANT  NONFAT 
DRY  MILK! 


(arnation 

3T    INSTANT 

J!%s      NONFAT 
%?  DRV  MILK 


Now  t+ 
available  in 
double- 
sealed 
25-quart 

metal 
container! 


This  is  the  new  pure  crystal  form  of  freshest  pasteurized  nonfat 
milk.  New  Carnation  Magic  Crystals  that  burst  into  fresh,  deli- 
cate flavor  instantly,  even  in  ice-cold  water!  Delicious  for  drink- 
ing, rich  in  all  the  natural  protein,  calcium  and  B-vitamins  of 
fresh  whole  milk.  Ready  instantly  for  cooking,  baking— no  spe- 
cial recipes  needed. 

Buy  Carnation  Instant  in  the  handy  3-qt.  and  economical  8-qt. 
packages  for  regular  daily  use.  Discover  the  delicious  fresh  flavor 
of  Carnation,  the  only  Magic  Crystals  Instant,  today. 

For  drinking,  cooking,  baking,  whipping. . . 

SAVE  ALL  4  WAYS! 


FOR  YOUR 
WELFARE  FOOD 
STORAGE  PLAN: 

Carnation  Instant  3-qt.  and  8-qt. 
packages  are  wrapped  in  foil. 
Can  be  stored  with  complete 
safety  for  a  year.  For  maximum 
storage  life,  get  the  new  25-qt. 
double-sealed  metal  container. 


260 


A  Lost  Generation 

(Continued  from  page  258) 
"Help  me,  Mother.     I  need  you  to 
help  me." 

I  can  remember  the  situation  was 
one  which  concerned  a  psychological 
problem  between  him  and  his  teacher. 
I  was  reluctant  to  interfere  because 
I  didn't  want  to  weaken  the  boy  by 
solving  his  problems  for  him. 

"How  can  I  help  you,  Bob?  Isn't 
this  a  problem  for  you  and  your 
teacher  to  figure  out?" 

"Yes,  Mother,  it  is,  but  you  can 
help  me  by  making  me  strong  inside, 
like  you  did  when  I  was  in  the  first 
grade." 

So,  here  again,  many  years  later^ 
these  two  young  men  needed  to  be 
made  "strong"  inside.  The  starting 
point  to  revive  hope? 

That  afternoon  during  the  course 
of  running  a  few  errands,  I  stopped 
at  the  bank.  A  lovely  white-haired 
woman,  who  was  a  neighbor,  stopped 
to  chat.  I  asked  her  if  her  young 
married  son,  who  was  in  the  National 
Guard,  had  been  called  to  active  duty 
yet.  When  she  told  me  he  hadn't 
been  called,  I  said,  "It'll  go  hard  on 
him  to  leave,  won't  it?  I  understand 
his  wife  is  expecting  a  baby  soon." 

This  beautiful  white-haired  woman 
smiled  calmly  and  answered:  "Don 
understands  that  he'll  be  given 
strength  to  meet  this  emergency.  The 
baby  will  be  a  comfort  to  his  wife 
when  he  leaves." 

I  marveled  at  her  composure  and 
said:  "You  seem  undisturbed  by  this 
crisis." 

"Not  undisturbed.  Let  us  say  that 
I  have  hope  it  will  terminate  soon." 

"Hope?  Did  you  say  hope?  My 
sons  feel  there  is  no  hope.  They  be- 
lieve they  belong  to  a  lost  genera- 
tion." 

"They  belong  to  a  difficult  genera- 
tion. One  that  I  believe  is  to  give 
birth  to  a  bright  new  world.  There's 
always  hope." 

rpnEN  you  believe  we  are  in  har- 
■*-    mony  with  God?" 

"Indeed  I  do,  and  I  believe  we'll 
always  have  hope.  You  see,  if  you 
cannot  hope  for  one  thing,  then  you 
must  hope  for  something  else." 

In  repeating  her  words  to  our  sons 
that  night  I  said,  "You  see,  boys, 
this  is  the  way  it  works:  If  we  can't 
hope  to  stay  out  of  the  conflict,  we 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


must  hope  for  an  early  end  to  it:  If 
we  can't  hope  that  we  may  live  a 
peaceful  life,  then  we  must  hope  that 
we  may  return  to  peace  and  a  better 
world.  I  could  go  on  and  on  just 
as  you  can,  with  a  new  hope  taking 
the  place  of  each  of  the  old  ones  you 
believe  to  have  been  destroyed." 

These  young  men  in  front  of  me 
relaxed  their  grim  expressions,  and  I 
saw  hope  born  anew  out  of  this 
courageous  woman's  words:  "There's 
always  hope,  if  not  for  one  thing, 
then  for  another." 


Neither  Children  Nor  Adults 

(Continued  from  page  233) 
cold  or  hungry  youngster  is  a  poor 
subject  for  any  kind  of  learning.  Wise 
parents  will  understand  the  physical 
needs  of  their  boys  and  girls,  will 
recognize  the  type  of  behavior  which 
is  a  symptom  of  some  unmet  physical 
need,  and  will  adjust  the  home  to  this 
need. 

Sometimes  there  exist  physical 
defects,  such  as  infected  tonsils,  incor- 
rect posture,  nasal  difficulties,  hear- 
ing difficulties,  defective  eyes,  heart 
ailments,  malnourishment,  or  other 
difficulties  which  have  developed  over 
a  long  or  short  period  of  time.  These 
chronic  problems  are  serious  not  only 
because  young  people  so  handicapped 
cannot  profit  fully  from  education  nor 
live  abundantly,  but  also  because  they 
sometimes  come  so  slowly  that  they 
are  mistaken  for  character  defects. 
Consider,  for  example,  the  following 
case  history. 

Elmer  was  a  large  boy,  larger  for 
his  age  than  the  other  children  in  the 
family.  At  school  and  at  home  he 
would  often  go  to  sleep.  Often  at  a 
social  or  at  Church  he  would  drop 
off  to  sleep  at  the  strangest  times.  He 
tried  to  stay  awake,  but  he  always 
seemed  to  fail  in  his  efforts.  His  par- 
ents talked  to  him  about  it  and  were 
worried.  Other  children 
make  fun  of  him  and  call 
"sleepyhead."  His  posture  became 
poor  and  his  expression  listless. 
Friends,  teachers,  and  even  his  par- 
ents, began  to  consider  him  mental- 
ly deficient.  The  family  doctor  finally 
diagnosed  the  trouble  as  a  thyroid 
shortage.  Elmer  began  to  take  treat- 
ments, and  within  six  months  most 
of  his  annoying  symptoms  had  disap- 
peared. 

(Continued  on  following  page) 

APRIL  1957 


began    to 
him 


£m  beautiful  floors ... 

and  here's  how  REiGIBJA.  beautifies  them 

without  frequent  waxing,  without  hard  work 

0'h 


Entrance  hall— First  floor  that  friends 
see,  so  make  it  sparkle  with  Regina!  Twin 
brushes  polish  floors  fast  in  12"  sweeps, 
go  right  up  to  baseboards,  into  corners. 
You  get.  a  professional  finish  that  lasts, 
frequent  waxings  are  unnecessary. 


Living  room  —  Have  gleaming,  satin- 
smooth  floors  like  this  .  .  ,  every  day  .  .  . 
not  just  after  waxing.  It's  easy!  Just  buff 
now  and  then  with  Regina 's  twin  buffing 
pads  and  floors  sparkle  all  the  time.  All 
you  do  is  glide  Regina  along. 


Kitchen  —  For  a  spotless  floor  without 
hard  work— trust  Regina.  Twin  scrubbing 
brushes  work  suds  in  opposite  directions, 
thorough-clean  all  hard  floors.  You  never 
get  down  on  your  knees.  You're  ready 
to  wax  and  polish  in  minutes. 


Playroom  —  This  floor  gets  abuse.  Yet 
Regina  keeps  it  shining  even  with  selfr 
polishing  waxes!  Regina  scrubs,  waxes, 
polishes,  buffs  ,  .  .  gives  hard  floors  a 
jewel-bright  protective  finish.  Works  won- 
ders on  furniture  tops,  kitchen  counters. 


$ 


50 


64! 

plus  excise  tax 


REGINA 


POLISHER  and  SCRUBBER 


Available  with  optional  rug-cleaning 
and  sanding-refinishing  attachments 

America's  first,  best,  most  widely  used  polisher 
—thousands  still  giving  trouble-free  service  after 
25  years  in  use. 

Ask  your  dealer  for  a  quick  demonstration. 


Find  your  Regina 

dealer  in  the 

YELLOW  PAGES 

under  "Floor  Machines'' 

If  not  listed  - 
mail  coupon 


FREE! 
Send  today 

for 
inf ormative 

booklet  I 


The  Regina  Corporation,  520  W.  7th  St.,  L.  A.  14,  Calif. 

Please  send  free  "Bulletin  44— Care  of  Floors,"  and  name  of  nearest  dealer 

NAME 

ADDRESS 

CITY. 


_ZONE_ 


STATE. 

In  Canada:    Switson  Industries,   Ltd.,   Welland,   Ontario 


By  the  world's  largest  manufacturers  of  twin-brush  polisher-scrubbers , 
also  makers  of  famous  Regina  Electrikbroom 


t 
i 
i 

i 


261 


Give  your  home  the  modern  touch  with.. 


Let  us  help  you  plan  your 

— -t 

It's  amazing  how  much  beauty  you  can  add  to  your  home  .  .  .  how- 
much  protection  you  can  provide  for  your  car  with  a  smartly-styled, 
economical  carport.  Over-night  your  home  can  achieve  that  low, 
ground-hugging  silhouette  that's  so  popular,  with  the  plus  advantages 
of  a  shelter  for  the  family  car.  Many  styles  available  For  instance 
you  can  have  a  built-in  storage  area  for  garden  and  lawn  equipment 
...  tie  it  into  a  patio  and  outdoor  living  area  .  .  .  add  it  on  to  an 
existing  garage  for  two  car  protection.  No  down  payment  required. 
Easy  monthly  terms  on  our  BESTWAY  Budget  Payment  Plan. 


IDAHO 


OREGON 


UTAH 


WYOMING 


Garage 


02»8 


per  mo. 


as  low  as 


per  mo. 


Fencing 


as  low  as 


SALT      LAKE'S      NEWEST       HOTEL 


COFFEE  SHOP  and 
DINING  ROOM 

The  place  to  eat   in  downtown 
Salt  Lake   City.    Special   rooms     J 
also     available     for     banquets,    J| 
business  luncheons  and  wedding 
breakfasts. 
262 


Neither  Children  Nor  Adults 

(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
It  is  not  always  possible  for  parents 
to  identify  or  to  know  exactly  what 
to  do  in  case  of  physical  defect  in  a 
child,  but  a  wise  parent  will  be  care- 
ful not  to  attribute  its  annoying  symp- 
toms to  a  character  defect. 

Equally  as  important  as  the  actual 
physical  health  and  rate  of  develop- 
ment of  our  youth  are  their  feelings 
about  their  own  health,  their  ability, 
their  stature.  An  adolescent  often 
needs  help  in  understanding  why  he 
feels  and  acts  as  he  does.  It  may 
cause  him  much  anxiety  if  he  feels 
that  he  is  not  developing  normally. 
He  may  feel  that  he  is  not  so  tall  as 
he  would  like  to  be,  or  he  may  be 
afraid  that  he  is  going  to  be  too  tall. 
And  just  as  a  boy  may  feel  resentful 
and  be  concerned  about  his  temporary 
shortness,  a  teen-aged  girl  may  worry 
because  she  is  larger  than  her  friends. 
Her  height  makes  her  feel  awkward. 
She  may  feel  that  her  neck  is  too  long, 
or  that  her  hands  or  feet  are  too  big. 

It  is  not  enough  for  parents  to  tell 
their  children  that  their  physical  de- 
velopment is  normal  for  their  age. 
It  is  important  that  adolescents  be 
reasonably  well-satisfied  with  their 
physical  condition.  Wise  parents, 
although  they  cannot  always  under- 
stand the  interrelationships  of  physi- 
cal changes  which  occur,  can  assist 
the  child  to  develop  proper  attitudes 
and  to  accept  these  changes  as  in- 
evitable and  natural  growth  processes 
They  can  develop  an  understanding 
sympathetic  attitude  toward  them  and 
refrain  from  intensifying  the  natural 
difficulties  which  arise.  Many  ado- 
lescent fears  and  worries  might  thus 
be  eliminated. 

The  important  thing  for  parents  to 
understand  about  the  physical  needs 
and  characteristics  of  adolescents  is 
that  their  speed  and  variations  have  a 
direct  and  indirect  effect  upon  learn- 
ing, attitudes,  and  emotional  health. 
So  many  things  depend  upon  the 
physical  condition  of  the  individual 
that  we  as  parents  must  realize  and 
understand  how  closely  the  behavior 
of  our  children  is  related  to  body 
growth. 

Most  of  our  children  will  come 
through  safely.  But  all  of  them  need 
and  will  appreciate  a  wholesome 
understanding  of  the  changes  and  ef- 
fects of  physical  growth.  As  Latter- 
day  Saint  parents  let  us  give  patient, 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


help  to  our  teen-agers.  Let  us  give 
intelligent  information  and  guidance 
in  order  that  their  attitudes  and  char- 
acter may  develop  in  a  desirable  way. 
Let  us  help  them  to  avoid  unneces- 
sary suffering. 


The  Message  of  the  Book  of  Job 

(Continued  from  page  239) 

But  throughout,  the  confidence  the 
Lord  expressed  in  Job  from  the  be- 
ginning is  borne  out.  God  knew  his 
heart  and  the  depth  of  his  integrity. 
Job  declares: 

Though  he  slay  me,  yet  will  I  trust  in 
him.  ...  I  will  maintain  my  own  ways 
before  him. 

He  also  shall  be  my  salvation.  .  .  . 

...  I  know  that  I  shall  be  justified. 
(Ibid.,  13:15-16,  18.) 

It  is  also  in  answer  to  one  of  his 
friend's  arguments  that  Job  utters  his 
powerful  testimony  on  the  resurrec- 
tion, 

For  I  know  that  my  redeemer  liveth,  and 
that  he  shall  stand  at  the  latter  day  upon 
the  earth: 

And  though  after  my  skin  worms  destroy 
this  body,  yet  in  my  flesh  shall  I  see  God. 
(Ibid.,  19:25-26.) 

Beginning  with  chapter  thirty-two 
the  young  man  Elihu  comes  onto  the 
scene.  In  accord  with  the  customs  of 
the  time  that  youth  should  not  speak 
before  age,  nor  speak  at  all  without 
permission,  Elihu  has  listened  while 
his  three  older  friends  have  spoken 
and  has  heard  Job's  rejoinders.  As 
he  has  listened,  he  has  become  more 
and  more  out  of  patience  with  the 
accusations  that  are  made,  and  final- 
ly, in  disregard  of  custom,  his  dis- 
pleasure breaks  forth,  and  he  utters 
his  version  of  the  matter. 

Elihu  begins  by  denouncing  his 
older  companions  as  not  having  used 
wisdom  in  their  arguments.  Then  he 
turns  to  Job  and,  after  quoting  some 
of  Job's  own  words  in  maintaining 
his  innocence,  answers  that  God  is 
greater  than  man  and  need  not  give 
an  account  of  his  actions  unto  man, 
although  he  can  do  so  if  he  so 
desires.  He  recounts  the  powers  of 
God  in  his  ability  to  protect  man's 
soul  from  the  pit  or  his  life  from 
perishing  by  the  sword;  how  he  chas- 

(Continued  on  following  page) 
APRIL  1957 


Salt  Lake  City... 
Air  Capital  of  the  West! 


WESTERN  AIRLINES'  flights  now  assure  you 

of  modern  air  service  to  45  cities  in  the  West 

-with  connections  to  all  the  world! 


ENJOY  AMERICA'S 
SMARTEST  AIR  SERVICE 

Luxury  beyond  compare  ...  at  no 
extra  fare!  Gourmet  dining,  orchids 
for  the  ladies,  many  other 
delightful  extras! 


4 

J^. 


DC-6B 
LUXURY  FLIGHTS 

Nonstop  to  Denver  and  Minneapolis- 
St  Paul.  Nonstop  to  Los  Angeles, 
San  Francisco-Oakland,  and  Reno. 
Convenient  departures. 


MODERN  DC-6B 
AIRCOACH  FLIGHTS 

Western's  4-engine  DC-6B  aircoach, 
"The  Night  Owl,"  offers  you  pres- 
surized comfort  at  coach  economy. 
Minneapolis-St.  Paul,  $50.75.  Las 
Vegas,  $20.05.  Los  Angeles,  $30.25. 


"f11 


DELUXE  PRESSURIZED 
CONVAIRS  NORTHBOUND 

Headed  for  Idaho,  Montana,  or  Can- 
ada? Western's  deluxe  pressurized 
Convairs  turn  those  weary  miles  in- 
to pleasant  minutes! 


To  Mexico  City 


WESTERN 

AIRLINES 


263 


Make  the  Tone  Test 
and  Hear  the  Difference 

Come  in  for  comparative  demon- 
stration and  "tone  test"  of  this 
versatile  Conn  ARTIST  organ. 
Make  this  Easter  the  finest  ever, 
for  your  home  or  for  your  church, 
by  giving  a  Conn  ARTIST  —  for 
many  years  of  musical  enjoyment. 
There's  still  time  to  get  delivery 
for  Easter  ...  so  come  in  today — 
make  every  comparison  to  be  sure! 
No  obligation. 


'aijnes  Music 


145  NORTH  UNIVERSITY.  PROVO « 


5a(t£ate  City 


invites 
reverence 

and  Internationa!  church  seating 
is  proving  its  worth  in  more  and 
and  more  churches  every  day. 
Ask   today   for  full    information, 

international  seat  division  of 

UNION   CITY    BODY   CO,,    INC. 


Union   City,   indipna 


The  Message  of  the  Book  of  Job 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
tens  man,  yet  is  gracious  unto  the 
sufferer  and  finds  a  ransom;  how  he 
answers  prayers  and  renders  unto 
man  his  righteousness  and  accepts 
repentance.     He  recounts  God's  jus- 


tice and  wisdom,  how  he  abhors  and 
will  punish  evil,  and  considers  not 
man's  opinion  of  himself.  The  sea- 
sons and  the  elements  he  holds  in  his 
hands,  and  man  cannot  know  God 
nor  all  his  ways. 


I 
I 
I 
I 
2 


^r^r^^<F^N^r^r^^r^r^^r^r^r^^ 


l 


1 
l 


2 


7 


I 


I 

1 
I 
I 


^Jhe  Ljodpei  of    Worn 


a 


Richard  L.  Evans 


TT*  here  are  many  opposing  opinions  as  to  what  is  considered 
■*■  to  be  success.  And  while  some  seek  to  prepare  them- 
selves for  maximum  service,  there  are  some  who  seem  to 
dedicate  themselves  to  the  idea  of  being  free  from  work.  But 
even  when  work  seemingly  ceases  to  be  a  necessity,  it  never 
ceases  to  be  a  principle  and  a  privilege.  Even  when  we  don't 
have  to  work,  it  is  good  to  want  to  and  wonderful  to  be  able 
to.  And  there  is  no  way  of  going  through  life  without  con- 
suming someone's  work — our  own  or  others.  We  can't  eat 
without  consuming  someone's  work.  We  can't  travel  without 
consuming  someone's  work.  We  can't  use  any  substance  or 
accept  any  service  without  accepting  someone's  work.  No 
matter  what  nature  provides,  or  what  men  are  able  to  make 
machines  do,  work  is  always  somehow  in  the  process  in 
bringing  the  final  product  to  people.  And  no  matter  how 
much  life  becomes  mechanized,  men  cannot  be  fully  happy 
or  have  a  satisfying  sense  of  accomplishment — regardless  of 
necessity — without  willing  work.  The  Lord  God  himself  so 
ordered  it:  Surely  he  could  have  made  less  work  for  men  if 
he  had  thought  it  were  wise.  Surely  he  could  have  put  the 
precious  metals  of  the  earth  in  easy,  convenient  places. 
Surely  he  could  so  have  ordered  nature  that  we  could  reach 
out  and  take  our  living  almost  effortlessly.  Surely  he  could 
so  have  ordered  the  elements  that  we  would  have  little  or  no 
physical  discomfort  to  guard  against.  (Furthermore,  he  could 
have  given  us  all  the  answers  and  spared  us  the  need  for 
faith  as  well  as  work,  without  so  much  searching  and  seeking.) 
But  what  would  that  have  done  for  our  development?  With- 
out work  to  do,  without  problems  to  solve,  without  challeng- 
ing situations  to  wrestle  with,  without  the  necessity  to  learn 
and  the  need  to  believe  and  the  willingness  to  do,  what  kind 
of  soft  and  unresourceful  creatures  would  we  be?  This  we 
recall  from  Carlyle — this  from  his  words  on  work:  "The  most 
unhappy  of  all  men  is  the  man  who  cannot  tell  what  he  is 
going  to  do,  who  has  ...  no  work  cut  out  for  him  in  the 
world.  .  .  .  For  work  is  the  grand  cure  of  all  the  maladies 
and  miseries  that  ever  beset  mankind — honest  work,  which 
you  intend  getting  done.  .  .  v"1  "The  latest  Gospel  in  this 
world  is  Know  thy  work  and  do  it.  .  .  .  Blessed  is  he  who  has 
found  his  work;  let  him  ask  no  other  blessedness."2 


Spoken     (/l/ofd 


ZJke   Spoken     l/i/ord       from   temple  square 

PRESENTED  OVER  KSL  AND  THE  COLUMBIA  BROADCASTING 

SYSTEM,  FEBRUARY  10,  1957 

Copyright    1957 


^Thomas  Carlyle,   Inaugural  Address  at   Edinburgh,    1866. 
'-Ibid.,  Past  and  Present,  Gh.  XI. 


I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 

I 
I 

I 


| 


i 


i 

i 


i 


I 


I 

I 
I 
I 


I 
I 


I 


264 


2 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


It  seems  that  the  Lord  must  have 
inspired  Elihu  to  say  these  things. 
They  provide  the  setting  for  the  pow- 
erful and  very  humbling  message 
which  immediately  follows  as  the 
Lord  speaks  directly  to  Job  from  a 
whirlwind. 

This  answer  from  the  Lord  to  Job 
contains  some  of  the  most  sublime 
thoughts  and  expressions  to  be  found 
in  all  literature.  It  should.  It  is  the 
direct  word  of  the  Lord,  and  who  is 
there  who  can  claim  greater  perfec- 
tion and  utterance? 

The  Lord  begins  wtih  his  question 
as  to  where  Job  was  when  the  founda- 
tions of  the  earth  were  laid,  when  all 
the  sons  of  God  shouted  for  joy,  im- 
plying that  Job  was  somewhere  pres- 
ent. Then  he  forcefully  calls  attention 
to  the  fact  that  the  details  of  this 
creation   were   minutely   worked  out 


and  put  into  operation  by  himself  in 
all  their  parts. 

Who  shut  up  the  sea  with  doors.  .  .  . 

And  said,  Hitherto  shalt  thou  come,  and 
no  further:  and  here  shall  thy  proud  waves 
be  stayed.   (Ibid.,  38:8,  11.) 

From  this  beginning  the  Lord  sum- 
marizes more  of  his  creations,  making 
it  clear  to  Job  that  an  all-wise  Creator 
has  made  the  earth  and  all  things 
connected  with  it.  With  each  new 
piece  of  evidence  he  stamps  more 
indelibly  the  truth  that  with  the 
power  and  knowledge  thus  manifest, 
he,  the  Lord,  has  all  things  in  his 
power  and  can  control  them  as  he 
wills.  He  impresses  Job  and  all  who 
read  and  understand  with  the  majesty 
and  perfection  of  his  creations. 

Man  cannot  control  God's  crea- 
tions. 


Hast  thou  commanded  the  morning  since 
thy  days,  and  caused  the  dayspring  to  know 
his  place  .  .  .  ? 

Hast  thou  entered  into  the  springs  of  the 
sea  or  hast  thou  walked  in  the  search  of 
the  depth? 

Have  the  gates  of  death  been  opened  unto 
thee,  or  hast  thou  seen  the  shadow  of  death? 

Hast  thou  perceived  the  breath  of  the 
earth?  declare  if  thou  knowest  it  all. 

Where  is  the  way  where  light  dwelleth? 

And  as  for  darkness,  where  is  fhe  place 
thereof?  (Ibid.,  38:12,  16-19.) 

Does  Job  have  an  understanding 
of  all  these  things? 

The  Lord  moves  into  the  expanse 
of  space  and  asks  Job  if  he  can  bind 
the  sweet  influences  of  Pleiades  or 
loose  the  bands  of  Orion.  Can  Job 
understand  the  ordinances  of  heaven 
under  which  these  things  were  created 

(Continued  on  following  page) 


| 

i 

S 

s 


s 
s 

! 


I 

S 
$ 

s 

I 

s 

s 

§ 
s 
I 

1 
s 
I 

5 


pride — and  popularitu — and  principle 


pnnapte 


Richard  L.  Evans 


?  i 

/no 
*no 

/no 

I 

/T»0 

5 

/no 
/»W 
/no 

/<W 


i^kNE  of  the  timeless  questions— one  seemingly 
V./  never  settled — is:  "What  makes  people  do 
what  they  do?"  Human  nature,  we  sometimes 
simply  say — but  human  nature  is  no  simple  thing 
to  consider,  with  all  the  complexities  and  problems, 
and  all  the  motives  of  men.  But  no  matter  what 
other  motives  there  may  be,  certainly  pride  is 
frequently  a  factor  in  the  actions  of  people — and 
is  somewhat  inherent  in  us  all.  All  of  us  like 
to  be  well  thought  of;  all  of  us  are  somewhat  in- 
fluenced by  other  peoples'  opinions — even  those 
who  profess  not  to  care  about  other  peoples'  opin- 
ions. People  like  to  be  approved.  People  like 
the  good  opinion  of  other  people.  We  see  it 
from  the  earliest  years  of  youth,  as  youngsters 
are  sensitive  to  the  opinions  of  playmates.  And 
one  of  the  most  important  decisions  of  life  is 
deciding  by  whom  we  most  want  to  be  approved — 
and  what  price  we  would  be  willing  to  pay  for 
approval.  Will  a  boy  do  anything  a  crowd  dares 
him  to  do,  just  for  the  sake  of  pride,  just  for 
supposed  approval?  Will  a  girl  relax  her  stand- 
ards, or  sacrifice  personal  purity,  for  the  sake  of 
supposed  popularity  or  approval?  Will  a  man 
suppress  a  truth  he  has  found  for  the  sake  of 
professional  approval?  (We  could  make  a  long 
list  of  those  who  have  been  martyred  or  mis- 
understood because  they  valued  some  truth,  some 
discovery,    above    popular    or    professional     ap- 


proval.) The  disapproval  of  the  crowd,  the  dis- 
approval of  fashion,  the  disapproval  of  prevailing 
opinion  isn't  ever  easy  to  take — but  it  is  easier 
than  the  kind  of  conscience  that  comes  with  trad- 
ing principle  for  pride.  Repentance  itself  is  a 
hard  principle  for  a  very  proud  person  because 
repentance  means  admitting  a  mistake.  Sometimes 
a  person  who  has  committed  himself  to  a  par- 
ticular position  would  willingly  alter  it,  would 
willingly  repent,  except  for  pride,  except  for  ap- 
pearances. And  one  unfortunate  part  of  sus- 
taining a  false  pride  or  a  false  position  is  the  effect 
it  has  on  others  also:  For  all  of  us  (whether  we 
want  it  so  or  not),  have  more  influence  on  others 
than  we  sometimes  suppose.  Our  every  attitude 
and  utterance,  our  respect  or  disrespect,  what 
others,  feel  from  us,  affect  our  families,  our  friends, 
and  all  who  publicly  or  privately  observe  the  living 
of  our  lives.  And  to  the  young  especially — and 
also  even  to  the  old — we  would  say:  Never  com- 
promise principle  or  high  personal  standards  for 
a  supposed  popularity  or  approval,  or  for  the  sup- 
posed good  opinion  of  any  person  or  crowd  or 
clique— for  the  kind  of  pride  that  is  bought  with 
principle  comes  at  too  high  a  price. 

Uhe    Spoken      lAJord       FROM    TEMPLE    SQUARE 

PRESENTED  OVER  KSL  AND  THE  COLUMBIA  BROADCASTING 

SYSTEM,  FEBRUARY  24,   1957 

Copyright    1957 


/no 

/1^> 
/no 


/no 

(1^ 
/no 
/no 

/no 
/nO 
/n^ 

/no 

/n^ 

s 


APRIL  1957 


265 


For  finest 
performance,  use 


(UTOCO ) 


I  0ftii 


all  new  gasoline 


the  most  powerful,  cleanest  motor 
fuel  science  can  make  .  .  .  avail- 
able in  both  Ethyl  and  Regular. 
Octane  ratings  boosted  to  all- 
time  high.         It's   another   Utoco 


exclusive  feature. 


UTAH  OIL  REFINING  CO. 


11 


BURNED  OUT 


f/ 


REALLY  MEANS   BURNED  OUT  TODAY 

A  fire  may  mean  you  are  out  of  a  place  to  live, 
with  tremendous  added  expense  before  you  find 
another. 

Let  us  explain  your  need  for  ample  insurance 
to   cover  today's  higher  values. 

UTAH  HOME  FIRE  INSURANCE  COMPANY 

HEBER  J.  GRANT  &  CO.,  General  Agents,  Salt  Lake  City 


266 


The  Message  of  the  Book  of  Job 

(Continued  from  preceding  page) 

or  can  he  set  the  dominion  of  the 
earth,  or  lift  his  voice  to  the  clouds 
"that  abundance  of  water  may  cover 
thee"?  (Ibid.,  38:34.)  Can  Job  con- 
trol the  clouds  in  wisdom  or  stay  or 
bring  rain,  "when  the  dust  grows 
hard  and  the  clods  cleave  together"? 
(Ibid.,  38:38.) 

Can  Job,  by  speaking,  make  any- 
thing so  beautiful  as  the  goodly  wings 
of  the  peacock  or  give  wings  and 
feathers  to  the  ostrich  or  create  the 
instinct  that  makes  the  ostrich  leave 
her  eggs  in  the  warm  sand  to  hatch? 
Has  Job  given  the  horse  strength  and 
his  usefulness  in  battle?  Does  the 
hawk  fly  with  wisdom  given  it  by 
Job  or  the  eagle  mount  up  at  his 
command? 

Bringing  the  point  more  directly 
to  Job,  the  Lord  asks: 

Shall  he  that  contendeth  with  the  Al- 
mighty instruct  him?  he  that  reproveth  God, 
let  him  answer  it.   (Ibid.,  40:2.) 

By  this  time  Job  is  fairly  humbled, 
acknowledging  that  although  he  has 
spoken  out  against  God  because  of 
Job's  suffering,  he  will  do  so  no  more. 

But  the  Lord  is  not  through.  The 
message  that  he  is  teaching  is  not 
planted  deeply  enough,  and  he  con- 
tinues with  some  direct  instructions 
on  how  to  be  humble. 

Gird  up  thy  loins  now  like  a  man:  I 
will  demand  of  thee,  and  declare  thou  unto 
me. 

Wilt  thou  also  disannul  my  judgment? 
wilt  thou  condemn  me  that  thou  mayest  be 
righteous? 

Hast  thou  an  arm  like  God?  (Ibid., 
40:7-9.) 

Job  is  enjoined  to  deck  himself 
with  majesty  and  excellency  and  to 
array  himself  with  glory  and  beauty, 
to  cast  aside  his  wrath  and  his  pride; 

Then  will  I  also  confess  unto  thee  that 
thine  own  right  hand  can  save  thee.  (Ibid., 
40:14.) 

Job  is  now  filled  with  the  humility 
that  he  has  lacked  and  acknowledges 
the  power  and  right  of  God  to  govern 
all  things. 

I  know  that  thou  canst  do  every  thing  and 
that  no  thought  can  be  withholden  from 
thee. 

Who  is  he  that  hideth  counsel  without 
knowledge?  therefore  have  I  uttered  that 
I  understood  not,  things  too  wonderful  for 
me,  which  I  knew  not.  .  .  . 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


I  have  heard  of  thee  by  the  hearing  of  the 
ear,  but  now  mine  eyes  seeth  thee. 

Wherefore  I  abhor  myself,  and  repent  in 
dust  and  ashes.  (Ibid.,  42:2-3,  5-6.) 

Job's  repentance  is  accepted,  and 
in  spite  of  and  following  all  his 
calamities,  his  integrity  is  fully  re- 
warded. The  power  of  God  to  justify 
his  servants  and  reward  their  faith 
and  integrity  is  manifest  to  him  by 
a  restoration  of  a  double  portion  of 
all  Job  had  before  his  testing  by  Satan 
began. 

So  the  Lord  blessed  the  latter  end  of  Job 
more  than  his  beginning,  for  he  had  four- 
teen thousand  sheep,  and  six  thousand 
camels,  and  a  thousand  yoke  of  oxen  and 
a  thousand  she  asses. 

He  also  had  seven  sons  and  three'  daugh- 
ters. .  .  . 

And  in  all  the  land  were  no  women  found 
so  fair  as  the  daughters  of  Job. 

After  this  lived  Job  an  hundred  and  forty 
years,  and  saw  his  sons  and  his  sons'  sons, 
even  four  generations. 

So  Job  died,  being  old  and  full  of  days. 
(Ibid.,  42:12-13,  15-17.) 


"Nephites"  Found  in 
New  Mexico 

(Continued  from  page  243) 
confidence  in  Brother  Tenney,  he  put 
his  granddaughter  (a  very  handsome 
young  woman)  in  his  charge,  as  he 
was  going  away  for  a  season,  and  a 
young  Mexican  wished  to  court  her, 
and  the  old  gentleman  did  not  wish 
him  to  marry  her.  And  as  the  peo- 
ple in  that  village  had  full  confidence 
in  him,  on  our  arrival  we  were  kindly 
received  and  entertained  by  all  we 
called  upon. 

I  look  upon  the  Isletas  as  the  most 
industrious  and  hard  laboring  people 
of  any  I  ever  'met  (the  Latter-day 
Saints  not  excepted).  This  Nephite 
village  has  a  field  of  corn  ten  miles 
in  length  and  one  in  width.  It  lies 
north  and  south  of  their  village  and 
is  irrigated.  The  corn  is  quite  as  good 
as  any  I  ever  saw  in  Utah,  and  per- 
fectly clean;  not  a  weed  could  be 
found  in  a  hundred  acres.  They 
have  also  twenty-one  vineyards 
bordering  on  their  city  and  1,000 
vines  to  each  vineyard,  some  of  them 
60  years  of  age,  all  kept  perfectly 
clean  and  loaded  with  the  finest  of 
fruit,  and  as  heavy  a  crop  as  I  ever 
saw  in  St.  George.  The  vines  stand 
from  two  to  four  feet  in  height  and, 
in  the  fall  of  the  year,  each  vine  has 
a  mound  of  earth  formed  around  it, 
until  it  is  covered  out  of  sight.  In 
(Continued  on  following  page) 
APRIL  1957 


P 


si 


Gain  a  Full  Quarter  of  Study  With 
All  the  Brigham  Young  University  Extras 


MORE   SPECIAL  FEATURES 
FOR  YOU  AT  BYU 

Nursery  school. 

Medical    aspects     of    orthopedically 
handicapped    children. 

Workshop    on    exceptional    children. 

Speech  and  hearing  clinic. 

Workshop    in    speech    for    cerebral 
palsied. 

Workshop     on    teaching    food    and 

nutrition. 

Summer  workshop  of  Utah  Council 
of   Teachers    of    English. 

Summer     institute    of    Junior     Engi- 
neers and  Scientists. 

Health  education  workshop. 

Economics  education  workshop. 

Teaching  materials  workshop. 

Theater  workshop. 

Debate  and  forensics  workshop. 

Radio  and  TV  workshop. 

Creative  dramatics  workshop. 

Children's  Theater. 

Thirteenth  annual  music  clinic. 

Piano  teachers'  clinic. 

Workshop     on     teaching     marriage 

and  family    relationships  in    high 

school. 
Press  photography  workshop. 
Reporting  and  editing  workshop. 

High    school   publications   workshop 
(June  3-8). 

Art  workshop. 

Spanish  workshop. 


•  Distinguished  Faculty  —  Nationally 
famous  teachers  will  visit  to  aug- 
ment able  and  adequate  resident 
faculty.    Visiting  artists  also  teach. 

•  Devotionals  and  Lectures  —  Church 
General  Authorities,  religious 
scholars,  and  experts  in  many  fields 
speak  in  outstanding  BYU  assem- 
blies. 

•  Culture  —  Thrilling,  summer-long 
series  of  concerts  by  finest  artists 
in  music,  drama,  dance.  Paganini 
Quartet  will  be  featured  again  this 
year  with  other  artists. 

•  Recreation  —  Full  program  of  out- 
ings, dances,  athletics,  and  the 
scenic  Wasatch  Mountains  near  at 
hand  for  brief  trips.  The  Timpano- 
gos  Hike  in  July  is  the  experience 
of   a    lifetime. 

•  Advancement  Opportunities— Many 

students  now  finish  college  in  less 
than  four  years  by  taking  advan- 
tage of  Summer  School.  Teachers 
will  find  many  special  helps  for 
certification  and  outstanding  work- 
shops and  clinics  (see  accompany- 
ing   list). 

•  Leadership  Week  —  During  week  of 
June  24-28,  hundreds  of  experts 
in  many  fields  will  lecture,  Church 
leaders  will  speak,  and  many  ex- 
hibits and  films  will  be  presented, 
for  the  improvement  of  family  and 
church  life. 


FIRST  TERM: 

June    10  — July    12 

SECOND  TERM: 
July   15  — Aug.   16 


CLIP   AND  MAIL 

To:   Director  of  Summer  School 

Brigham  Young  University,  Provo,  Utah 

Please     send     me     free     of     charge     your     Summer 
School    catalog. 

Name    

Address     

I    am  especially   interested    in   


267 


"Nephites"  Found  in  New  Mexico 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
the  spring  it  is  uncovered  and  the 
earth  leveled.  This  is  an  immense 
work.  They  have  also  many  apple, 
pear,  and  peach  orchards,  all  ripe,  as 
well  as  grapes.  Isletas  is  occupied 
only  by  the  Nephites  themselves. 
There  are  no  Mexicans  or  white  men. 
The  houses  generally  are  made  of 
adobe,  cement,  or  concrete,  and  plas- 
tered. The  outside  walls  are  as  white 
as  snow,  and  the  floors  are  made  of 
mortar  or  plaster,  very  smooth  and 
many  of  them  very  neatly  carpeted. 
We  saw  some  as  handsome  women 
and  girls  as  could  be  found  in  Amer- 
ica, barring  their  dark  complexions. 
There  is  one  practice  that  exceeds 
that  of  any  civilized  city  on  the  globe 
that  I  ever  heard  of.  No  man,  woman, 
or  child  is  allowed  to  sweep  a  particle 
of  dirt  or  dust  from  the  floors  into 
the  dooryards  or  streets,  under  pen- 
alty of  a  fine.  It  all  has  to  be  gath- 
ered in  cloths  or  baskets  and  carried 
to  mounds  which  are  located  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  city.  The  room  we 
occupied  was  in  the  center  of  the 
town,   and  the  mound   formed  from 


the  sweepings  of  the  floors  in  that 
part  of  the  town  measured  150  yards 
at  the  base  and  some  thirty  feet  high, 
which  had  probably  been  100  years 
in  collecting,  for  they  did  not  ap- 
pear to  cart  it  away.  I  found  in  the 
Isletas  and  in  other  villages  of  the 
Nephites  the  same  kind  of  crockery 
and  stone  was  painted  in  all  its 
brilliant  colors  that  we  find  in  the 
remains  of  their  ancient  cities  or  in 
ruins  of  the  ancient  inhabitants.  All 
of  their  water  jugs  and  main  crockery 
are  of  this  material,  for  they  still  hold 
the  art  of  making  and  painting  it. 

We  visited  quite  a  number  of  the 
families  in  the  village  and  were  kind- 
ly entertained.  Among  others,  we 
visited  Mrs.  Pascual  Avieta,  a  Nephite 
lady,  I  should  judge  50  years  of  age, 
a  large  portly  woman,  with  a  large, 
fine  home.  Her  floors  were  neatly 
carpeted,  and  settees  were  covered 
with  Navajo  blankets,  worth  $15 
each.  She  was  neatly  dressed.  I 
was  introduced  to  her  by  Brother 
Tenney  and  to  her  daughters  and 
sons.  She  received  me  and  treated 
me  with  all  the  cordiality  that  any 


refined  lady  could,  and  presided  over 
her  household  with  all  the  dignity  and 
grace  of  a  Martha  Washington.  When 
her  daughters  were  introduced  to  me, 
after  bowing  and  shaking  hands,  they 
very  reservedly  and  modestly  retired 
across  the  room,  sat  down  upon  a 
settee  and  listened  in  silence  to  what 
was  said.  The  matron  sat  down  be- 
side me  and  conversed  with  great 
freedom.  While  the  family  could 
speak  good  Spanish,  the  son,  a  fine 
young  man  of  20,  could  speak  good 
English,  which  was  a  godsend  to  me, 
and  I  thoroughly  improved  it  by 
preaching  the  gospel  of  Christ  and 
blessings  of  the  kingdom  of  God  to 
him,  which  he  gladly  received  and 
promised  to  deliver  the  same  to  his 
father  and  mother.  The  matron  in- 
vited us  into  her  pear,  peach,  and 
apple  orchard,  and  grape  vineyard 
where  fruit  was  ripe.  We  feasted  to 
our  satisfaction,  and  repeated  by  in- 
vitation the  same  ceremony  each  day 
while  in  Isletas.  The  feast  was  on 
the  27th  of  August.  There  were 
hundreds  of  Mexicans  from  all  the 
surrounding  country  gathered.  The 
Mexican  women  and  girls  had  their 
long   trains.      Most   of  the   drinking, 


RHYTHM 
In   Gold,   Ebony,    Bronze, 
Mink   or    Charcoal    .    .    . 
ornamented  or  plain. 


NANCY  LEE 
In   Ebony  or  Toffee 
solid    or    two-tone    . 
ornamented  or  plain 


eyes  right 

for  spring  . . . 


Pretty  as  a  picture  .  .  .  and  as  flattering  as  a  dream. 

That's  the  only  way  to  describe  the  gay,  spring  eyewear 
at   Standard  Optical.    No   matter  what   your 
likes   are   like   .   .    .  how   dressy   your   dress    .    .    . 
how  sporty  your  sports  .  .  .  there  are  exciting  new  styles 
and  sparkling  new  colors  to  please  your  fancy 
and  highlight  your  eyes. 

For  the  smartest  in  smart  eyewear  and  eyecare  come 
in  now.   .  .   .  No  appointment  is  necessary. 


Pay  Nothing  Down 
.  .  .  Only  $1  A  Week! 

273  Sooth  Main  -  Salt  Lake  City 
Ogden,  Provo,  Logan,  Price,  Idaho  Falls 


268 


SUGAR 

In  Mocha,  Slate  or  Black 

.    .    .    solid    or    two-tone 

.  .  .  ornamented  or  plain. 

These  are  just  three  of  the  largest 
selection  of  sports,  business  and  high- 
fashion  eyewear  in  the  West. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


gambling,  and  fighting,  which  lasted 
all  night,  was  done  by  the  Mexicans, 
while  the  Isletas  were  in  their  homes 
with  doors  locked  at  an  early  hour. 
The  Governor  and  leading  men  of 
Mosita  Negra,  where  we  preached, 
were  with  us  and  did  not  take  part 
in  the  Mexican  carousal. 

Thus,  dear  brethren,  I  have  given 
you  an  outline,  merely,  of  the  field 
of  labor  which  I  consider  the  God  of 
Israel  has  opened  up  to  us  and  which 
I  consider  the  revelations  of  God  re- 
quire us  to  perform.  I  think  there 
is  element  sufficient  for  forty  good, 
faithful  elders.  There  is  need  for  a 
goodly  number  of  elders  who  can 
speak  the  Spanish  language  or  who 
will  be  able  to  learn  it.  I  have  al- 
ready sent  Brother  Taylor  a  small 
list  of  names,  including  the  Indian 
missionaries  that  are  already  in  this 
country,  as  far  as  I  can  remember 
them,  and  if  there  are  any  in  St. 
George  or  Southern  Utah,  northern, 
who  can  speak  the  Spanish,  or  who 
will  learn  it,  I  would  like  Brother 
Taylor  to  consider  them  at  the  Octo- 
ber conference. 

I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  state 
that  most  of  the  settlements  I  have 
visited  of  the  Saints  have  been  blessed 
with  fair  crops  of  grain,  notwithstand- 
ing the  dry  season.  They  were  just 
finishing  threshing  as  I  left  Snow- 
flake.  They  will  have  over  3,000 
bushels  of  grain,  mostly  wheat,  and 
I  am  confident  they  will  have  over 
4,000  bushels  of  wheat  at  Sunset.  *  *  * 

Your  brother  in  the  gospel, 

Wilford  Woodruff 


Arthur  Elijah  Morgan 

(Continued  from  page  252) 

spent,  he  recalls  barely  gasping,  "This 
is  the  night;  I  want  baptism  now, 
fetch  your  lantern."  When  the  eld- 
ers had  dressed  Elijah  felt  sufficiently 
rested  to  go  to  the  creek  where,  as 
the  first  rays  of  dawn  appeared  on 
July  18,  1896,  he  was  baptized.  Elijah 
was  the  only  Latter-day  Saint  to  be 
found  for  miles  around. 


"Ot"  was  Elijah's 
became    "Ot,    the 
appellation    Elijah 
great  deal  of  pride 
tinguished  it  when, 
hurled  at  him,  he 

(Continued 
APRIL  1957 


nickname;  it  now 
Mormon."  This 
accepted    with    a 

and  further  dis- 

despite  the  barbs 

often  plucked  his 

on  following  page) 


Someone 

you  know 

would  like  an 


Yo 


this  Easter 


At  your  booksellers 

OXFORD  UNIVERSITY 

PRESS,  Inc. 

114  Fifth  Ave.,  New  York  1 1 


our  bookstore  carries  a  representa- 
tive line  of  fine  Oxford  Bibles,  pub- 
lished for  every  need.  Here  we  suggest 
three  —  a  Scofield  Bible  in  two  sizes, 
a  New  Long  Primer  Family  Bible,  and 
a  Jasper  Concordance  Bible. 

1 58x  Scofield  Reference  Bible.  French 
Morocco,  limp,  leather  lined,  round 
corners,  gold  edges,  ornamental  gold 
roll.  Concordance,  Dictionary  of 
Scripture  Proper  Names,  Oxford  India 
paper.  Family  Record.  4%  x  7%6  x 
%  ".  Black  or  Red.  $  1 5.50 

178x  Same  as  above,  large  size: 
5V2  x  8Vs  x  %".  $18.00 

04693x  New  Long  Primer  Family 
Bible.  Persian,  levant  grain,  half  cir- 
cuit, round  corners,  red  under  gold 
edges.  Center  column  references,  illus- 
trated Cyclopedic  Concordance,  maps. 
Modified  self-pronouncing.  Oxford  In- 
dia paper.  Family  Record.  51S/16  x 
8%  x  1".  $17.00 

,02289k  Jasper  Concordance  Bible. 
Natural  grain  Morocco,  half  circuit, 
leather  lined,  round  corners,  red  un- 
der gold  edges.  Center  column  refer- 
ences, maps,  Subject  and  Proper 
Names  Index.  5  x  IVs  x  1S/16".  $14.00 
Blue,  Green,  Purple  or  Red,  gold 
edges.  $14.00 


Howard  Pearson  .  . 

Foremost  in  the  field 
of  entertainment 


Daily  television  highlights  .  . . 

motion  picture  reviews  .  .  .  news 

about  musical  recordings 

and  productions  .  .  .  highlights 

in  the  world  of  entertainment. 

The  Deseret  News  brings 

you  complete  amusement  and 

entertainment  coverage.    Follow 

it  in  your  family  newspaper, 

the  Deseret  News. 


W)im®m®mt  Maws 

§alt^lu:3jd£0nun 


THE     MOUNTAIN     WEST 


E  W  S 


269 


tone 

in  the 

finest 

tradition 


Worshipful,  inspiring  tone  in 
the  tradition  of  the  world's 
great  organs  for  every  re- 
quirement ...  in  every  price 
range.  Visit  our  studio  for  a 
tonal  demonstration  of  the 
Allen  .  .  .  "the  organ  that 
sounds  like  an  organ." 

SUMMERHAYS 
MUSIC  CO. 

21  East  1st  South 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


GRIND  YOUR  OWN 
FLOUR  &  CEREAL 

with  this  sturdy 

WHEAT  MILL 


ONLY 

$650 

POSTPAID 

ANYWHERE 

IN 

AMERICA 

W 

Mill  cracks  or  grinds  wheat,  corn  and  all 
kinds  of  hard  or  soft  grains.  Grinds  IV2 
pounds  of  flour  or  cereal  per  minute. 
.  .   .   Fully  guaranteed   by    Pehrson's. 

SPECIAL   PRICES   TO   L.D.S.   GROUPS 

Please   send    me   one    Wheat   Mill.     Inclosed   is 
$6.50  (check  or  money  order.) 

Name 

Address 

City     

State  


PEHRSON  HARDWARE 

2102  SOUTH  11th  EAST   •   SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


270 


Arthur  Elijah  Morgan 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
bombastic  friends  out  of  the  gutter 
on  a  Saturday  night.  Their  "payday" 
gone,  it  was  "Ot,  the  Mormon"  who 
put  food  in  the  mouths  of  their  hun- 
gry children.  In  moments  of  sober- 
ness, even  the  derelict,  ignorant  of  the 
Biblical  terminology  of  Peter,  realized 
that  "Ot,  the  Mormon"  was  indeed 
a  "peculiar"  person,  doer  of  good 
works. 

Elijah  has  the  reputation  of  never 
having  turned  a  stranger  from  his 
door.  One  incident  over  which  he 
chuckles  occurred  after  he  had  given 
a  night's  lodging  to  a  bibulous  hobo. 
Elijah  saw  the  ungrateful  character 
snatch  a  book  from  the  shelf  by  the 
door  as  he  was  leaving,  but  let  him 
"get  away  with  it"  because  he  had 
another  Book  of  Mormon!  He  wishes 
he  could  have  observed  the  culprit's 
reaction  as  he  settled  in  the  jungle 
under  the  B  &  O  trestle  to  read.  Of 
course  Elijah  hopes  he  did  read. 

One  day,  Elijah  recalls,  he  was 
digging  a  ditch  when  two  men  ap- 
proached on  foot  and  asked  if  he 
knew  where  A.  E.  Morgan  could  be 
found.  Elijah,  with  a  frugality  of 
words  characteristic  of  the  mountain 
folk,  leaned  on  his  shovel,  looked 
them  over,  and  pointed  to  a  nearby 
cabin.  "Go  to  that  house  and  wash 
up.  Dinner'll  be  ready  directly."  The 
startled  strangers  managed  to  say, 
"But  you  don't  know  who  wc  are, 
how  can  you — ?"  "I  know  who  you 
are,"  interrupted  Elijah,  "you're  Mor- 
mon elders,  and  I'm  A.  E.  Morgan." 
At  the  time  this  incident  took  place, 
Elijah  had  not  seen  a  missionary  in 
seventeen  years! 

Because  of  the  faith  and  courage 
of  one  man,  the  mission  organized  a 
Sunday  School  with  Elijah  as  super- 
intendent. This  was  a  fruitful  ven- 
ture, and  many  came  to  a  knowledge 
of  the  truth  as  a  result  thereof,  his 
mother-in-law  being  his  first  convert. 
"Those  were  the  good  old  days," 
Elijah  sighs,  "when  folk  hereabouts 
honored  the  Sabbath."  That  they 
did  so  by  attending  church  is  sub- 
stantiated by  two  pictures,  the  only 
pictures  to  adorn  the  walls  of  his 
home,  showing  Sunday  School  groups: 
Boys  in  knee  pants,  girls  with  pig- 
tails, mothers  in  their  Sunday  best 
with  leg-o'mutton  sleeves,  and  fathers 
with  derbies  and  stout  boots.  In  the 
background   stands    the   mustachioed 


Elijah,  straight  and  stalwart,  always 
the  leader. 

One  Sunday  morning  Elijah  was  a 
little  late,  and  decided  to  save  some 
time  by  taking  the  short-cut  across 
the  "crick"  which  was  frozen  over. 
Unfortunately,  the  ice  broke  and  he 
was  plunged  into  the  water  up  to 
his  armpits.  Never  one  to  turn  back, 
a  very  wet  and  cold  Elijah  made  it 
to  Sunday  School  on  time.  He  re- 
ports this  experience  didn't  even  re- 
sult in  a  sniffle! 

In  those  days,  Elijah  says,  the  mis- 
sionaries were  often  without  means 
of  support.  Sometimes  they  went  two 
or  three  days  without  eating  as  they 
tramped  through  the  sparsely -settled 
country.  If  they  were  not  received 
at  a  farmhouse,  they  would  have  to 
travel  on,  tired  and  hungry.  When 
they  found  a  friendly  family  who  of- 
fered hospitality,  they  usually  re- 
mained two  or  three  days,  preaching 
and  instructing.  They  helped  the 
farmer  with  his  planting  or  haying 
and  helped  the  farm  wife  split  wood, 
carry  water,  and  do  chores  in  general. 

Louisa  loved  the  missionaries  and 
was  kind  and  generous,  but  unlike 
her  husband  and  her  mother,  she  nev- 
er accepted  baptism,  nor  would  she 
allow  the  children  to  do  so.  The 
very  fact  that  she  forbade  the  children 
to  read  their  father's  books  seemed  to 
stimulate  that  desire.  As  soon  as 
they  were  "on  their  own"  they  read, 
and  they  listened  to  the  counsel  of 
their  father.  That  he  built  well  is 
indicated  by  the  vast  knowledge  his 
sons  and  daughter  have  of  the  gospel 
despite  the  fact  that  they  had  scant 
opportunity  to  attend  church  and 
mingle  with  others  of  like  belief.  It 
must  have  been  a  source  of  great  joy 
to  Elijah,  when  he  was  appointed 
superintendent  of  the  first  LDS  Sun- 
day School  in  these  parts,  to  have  his 
two  sons  function  as  first  and  second 
counselors. 

Louisa  died  in  1924  and  the  fol- 
lowing year  Elijah  married  Mrs. 
Tillie  Ingold,  a  widow.  She  died  ten 
years  later  and  Elijah  subsequently 
married  Mrs.  Agnes  Dunlap,  a  widow 
with  seven  children.  Both  of  these 
women  accepted  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Agnes  died  on  September  30, 
1953,  and  since  that  time  Elijah,  by 
his  own  preference,  has  lived  alone 
in  his  hillside  cabin. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


The  years  took  their  toll.  Many 
members  of  the  "first"  Sunday  School 
died;  many  moved  away;  some  were 
weak  in  the  faith  and  not  able  to 
hold  fast  ynder  adversity;  the  two 
counselor-sons  found  it  necessary  to 
seek  work  elsewhere  to  cope  with  the 
depression.  The  building  which  had 
housed  the  Sunday  School  was  sold; 
war  came;  and  the  missionaries  were 
recalled.  These  events  marked  the 
collapse  of  the  heroic  effort  begun  by 
one  man  with  vision  and  courage. 

After  a  period  of  some  ten  years  of 
inactivity,  the  East  Central  States 
Mission,  then  under  the  direction  of 
the  late  President  Cornelius  Zappey, 
the  "Beloved  Dutchman,"  again 
opened  the  district  and  a  Sunday 
School  was  organized  in  November 
1954. 

Although  Elijah  has  been  able  to 
attend  only  once,  he  is  enthusiastic 
about  the  progress  being  made.  No 
longer  able  to  contribute  time  and 
talent,  he  has  offered  of  his  substance. 
He  wishes  to  donate  a  plot  of  ground 
for  the  erecting  of  a  chapel.  Quoting 
Acts  2:17,  "And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
in  the  last  days,  saith  God,  I  will 
pour  out  my  spirit  upon  all  flesh  .  .  . 
and  your  young  men  shall  see  vi- 
sions, and  your  old  men  shall  dream 
dreams,"  he  adds,  "A  chapel  in  New 
Martinsville  is  my  dream."  This 
project  is  currently  under  advisement. 

When  asked  if  he  still  has  a  testi- 
mony of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ, 
Elijah,  sitting  erect  in  his  high-backed 
rocker,  struck  his  fist  to  his  knee  and 
spoke  with  authority,  "I  have.  I  wish 
I  were  able  to  go  out  and  proclaim 
it.  I  would  like  to  go  to  Moundsville 
to  the  State  Penitentiary  and  talk  to 
the  men  there;  I  will  always  believe 
there  is  hope  for  mankind.  But  they 
tell  me  I'm  too  old." 

Asked  how  he  felt  about  Joseph 
Smith,  whom  his  first  wife  would 
not  accept  as  a  prophet,  Elijah  quoted 
Amos  3:7  verbatim,  "'Surely  the 
Lord  God  will  do  nothing,  but  he 
revealeth  his  secret  unto  his  servants 
the  prophets!'  Joseph  Smith?  Of 
course  he  was  a  prophet!" 

Today,  despite  his  physical  frailty, 
he  stands  a  bulwark  of  integrity,  re- 
spected and  loved  by  a  community 
with  no  penchant  for  coddling.  Truly, 
Arthur  Elijah  Morgan,  no  longer 
nicknamed  "Ot,  the  Mormon,"  has 
earned  by  precept  and  example  the 
respect  of  all  who  know  him. 

APRIL  1957 


LARGEST  AND 
FASTEST  LINERS  TO 

AUSTRALIA 

N 


IP  jttMHi 


NJOY  SUNLINER  PACIFIC  VOYAGES 

in  one  of  Orient  Line's  Big-0  express  ships.  Three  wonderful  weeks  of 
sunshine  and  tangy  sea  air,  with  your  holiday  made  perfect  by  fine  food 
—  interesting  companions  — flawless  British  service!  Sports  decks  and 
air-conditioned  public  rooms  add  to  your  pleasure.  Three  classes.  Tour- 
ist class  from  $263  to  Auckland,  $291  to  Sydney  (Round  trip,  10%  re- 
duction). Your  local  travel  agent  is  the  man  to  see. 


FOR   GLOBE-CIRCLING 

Take  Orient  Line  Suez  services  in 
Australia  to  Europe  — return  across 
the  Atlantic  in  any  great  Cunarder. 


ORSOVA 

29,000  tons 


ORONSAY 

28,000  tons 


ORCADES 

28,000  tons 


ORION 

24,000  tons 


Orient  Line 

"  There's  no  better  way  to  cross  the  Pacific!  " 
CUNARD  LINE  •  General  Passenger  Agents  in  U.  S.  and  Canada 


now*. .extra  earnings 
I rem  your  savings 

*    Highest  paid  in  Utah  on 
insured  savings. 


July  )  to 
D«<.  31.  1956 


Every  account  insured 
$10,000. 

This 
m>  Handy 

DOCUMENT 
BOX 

Yours 

FREE 

If  You 

Act  NOW! 


AND    LOAN    ASSOCIATION 


STATE  SAVINGS  &  LOAN  ASSN. 
56  South  Main 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Please  start  my  account  in  the  amount 

of  $ 

Name -—- 

Street  or  RFD 

City Zone State 


271 


Melchizedek  Priesthood 


A  RELIGION  OF  ACTION 


Sir  Wilford  Grenfell  once  made 
an  appeal  for  "a  religion  of  ac- 
tion, not  diction."  This  is  a  com- 
mon need.  There  is  a  great  tendency 
among  us  to  become  what  someone 
has  called  "Bible  Christians."  That 
is  where  the  religion  is  mostly  in  the 
Bible  and  not  enough  in  us.  What 
we  need  is  to  "translate"  our  creed 
into  deed,  our  information  into  know- 
how,  our  faith  into  works.  We  need 
to  know  how  to  get  the  religion  out 
of  the  Bible  and  into  us. 

For  one  who  applies  himself,  it  is 
not  difficult  to  "understand"  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  gospel.  But  our  big 
problem  is  that  of  "translation"  and 
"application."  Our  works  should 
catch  up  to  our  words.  We  need  the 
ability  to  live  the  gospel  as  well  as 
we  understand  it.  We  need  to  de- 
velop the  power  to  get  our  Church 
work  done  on  our  own  initiative  with- 
out the  necessity  of  being  told  or 
urged  by  someone  else. 

A  colored  farmer  was  hiring  a 
worker.  His  one  question  was,  "How 
many  tellings  do  you  take?"  When 
we  require  too  many  tellings,  our 
salvation  is  placed  in  jeopardy.  We 
need  to  develop  that  spiritual  initia- 
tive where  we  can  do  "many  things 
of  our  own  free  will."  In  fact,  a 
genius  has  been  described  as  one  who 
can  get  the  job  done  without  being 
told  more  than  three  times. 

The  work  of  the  Lord  does  not  con- 
sist merely  of  giving  out  information; 
it  is  rather  to  arouse  desire  and  pro- 
duce activity.  The  purpose  of  the 
gospel  is  not  merely  to  discuss  re- 
pentance, but  to  bring  about  a  refor- 
mation of  life;  not  merely  to  teach 
the  meaning  of  faith,  but  to  produce 
faith  in  the  lives  of  people.  Those 
bearing  the  priesthood  are  not  ex- 
pected merely  to  understand  the  avail- 
able power  of  God,  but  t®  manifest 
that  power  in  their  lives  by  effectively 

272 


doing  the  Lord's  will  and  the  Lord's 
work.  It  may  be  that  we  spend  too 
large  a  part  of  our  time  discussing 
religion  and  too  little  time  in  actual 
performance.  It  is  our  responsibility 
actually  to  develop  in  people's  lives 
the  attitudes  and  activities  that  will 
get  them  into  the  celestial  kingdom. 

Sermons  should  be  concerned  not 
only  with  subjects  to  be  explained, 
but  also  with  a  way  of  life  to  be 
lived.  It  is  so  easy  to  preach  about 
moral  courage  without  making  any- 
one morally  courageous.  It  is  easy 
to  deliver  a  discourse  on  faith,  with- 
out creating  faith  in  people's  lives. 
We  may  teach  that  man  has  the 
power  to  decide  his  own  eternal  des- 
tiny, without  getting  anyone  then  and 
there  to  make  that  momentous  deci- 


sion. 


Socrates,  the  ancient  Grecian  phi- 
losopher, is  remembered,  not  because 
he  claimed  to  be  a  great  teacher  but 
because  he  tried  to  get  people  to  do 
those  things  which  they  already  knew. 
The  discord  between  deed  and  creed 
is  responsible  for  innumerable  wrongs 
in  our  civilization.  It  gives  both  in- 
stitutions and  men  split  personalities. 
It  is  estimated  that  there  are  999 
men  who  "believe"  in  honesty  for 
every  honest  man.  Therefore,  instead 
of  merely  teaching  honesty,  Socrates 
tried  to  get  men  to  be  honest.  How 
can  one  believe  in  honesty  who  is  not 
honest?  Or  how  can  anyone  believe 
in  religion  if  he  fails  to  manifest  it 
in  his  life?  Only  those  who  are  val- 
iant will  inherit  the  celestial  kingdom. 
That  means  "a  religion  of  action." 

The  practical  aspects  of  this  situa- 
tion have  been  pointed  out  by  one 
who  said  that  it  may  not  be  impor- 
tant whether  or  not  a  man  has  been 
through  college,  provided  college  has 
been  through  the  man.  Similarly, 
to  get  a  man  into  the  "kingdom  of 
God"  has  many  benefits,   but  to  get 


"the  kingdom  of  God"  into  the  man 
is  when  things  really  begin  to  hap- 
pen. This  can  best  be  done  by  the 
appropriate  activity. 

Some  people  ask  God  to  direct  their 
footsteps,  and  then  they  fail  to  move 
their  feet.  What  good  does  it  do  to  ask 
God  to  direct  our  efforts  if  we  then 
turn  off  our  engines?  How  much  is 
accomplished  when  we  sustain  the 
President  of  the  Church  with  our  up- 
lifted hands,  if  we  fail  to  sustain  him 
with  our  industry  and  our  courage? 

History  records  many  periods  of 
"apostasy  from  the  faith,"  But  we 
should  not  overlook  those  tendencies 
to  personal,  individual  apostasies  of 
works,  or  apostasies  of  effort.  When 
we  have  a  period  of  inactivity,  the 
spirit  of  accomplishment  tends  to  be- 
come limp  and  apathetic.  Then,  like 
a  weak  heart,  its  beat  gets  so  faint 
that. its  pulse  cannot  be  counted. 

Think  of  the  activity  the  Lord  has 
provided  for  us.  Every  boy  has  the 
opportunity  to  hold  the  priesthood 
and  function  therein  at  age  twelve. 
Beginning  with  the  deacons,  each 
quorum  has  its  own  officers  and  con- 
ducts its  own  activities  on  a  scale  of 
its  own  choice.  The  Lord  has  given 
to  each  group  a  certain  part  of  the 
work  of  the  Church.  A  deacon  has 
his  own  responsibilities.  When  he  is 
ordained  a  teacher,  his  field  of  serv- 
ice is  enlarged.  He  is  then  entitled 
to  be  a  ward  teacher,  "to  watch  over 
the  Church,"  "to  strengthen  the 
members,"  "to  see  that  there  is  no 
iniquity  in  the  Church."  (See  D  &  C 
20:53-54.)  When  he  becomes  a 
priest,  his  duties  are  again  increased. 
He  may  now  baptize  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
He  may  administer  the  Sacrament 
and  accept  a  larger  field  for  preach- 
ing the  gospel.  As  he  grows  in  faith, 
other  opportunities  are  given  to  him. 
Every  worthy  man  and  boy  above 
age  twelve  may  bear  the  priesthood 
and  share  in  the  divine  ministry  of 
activity.  Think  of  our  advantage  as 
compared  with  some  other  groups 
where  one  or  two  people  have  most  of 
the  activity! 

We  need  to  s.tir  up  our  enthusiasm 
and  make  sure  that  we  are  "doers  of 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


the  word"  in  its  fullest  sense.  We 
need  to  do  more  than  "believe"  in 
that  light  "that  lighteth  every  man 
that  cometh  into  the  world."  We 
need  to  make  that  light  bright  by  use 
and  thereby  make  our  lives  luminous.  - 

We  should  have  a  religion  of  action, 
but  we  should  also  be  men  of  action. 
Alexander  the  Great  said,  "What 
Aristotle  is  in  the  world  of  thought, 
I  will  be  in  the  world  of  action,"  and 
that  formula  made  him  the  conqueror 
of  the  world  by  the  time  he  was 
twenty-six  years  of  age,  and  it  will 
make  us  anything  we  wish  to  be,  in- 
cluding conquerors  of  our  own  weak- 
nesses and  winners  of  the  celestial 
kingdom. 

A  violinist  of  great  distinction  once 
acquired  a  valuable  Stradivarius,  but 
this  violin  had  been  in  the  private 
collection  of  a  wealthy  family  and 
for  many  years  had  lain  unused  on  a 
velvet  pad.  The  violinist  said,  "The 
violin  is  asleep,  and  I  must  play  it 
until  I  wake  it  up  and  bring  it  to  its 
proper  form.  It  will  have  to  learn 
its  own  power  and  beauty  all  over 
again." 

Disuse  is  harmful  to  a  violin;  it  is 
also  harmful  to  a  child  of  God.  We 
should  awaken  ourselves  by  use,  so 
that  we  can  get  full  possession  of  and 
full  benefit  from  that  great  potential 


of  power  and  beauty  that  God  has 
implanted  in  our  lives.  This  can  be 
done  only  by  proper  activity. 

Jesus  said,  "If  ye  know  these  things, 
happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them."  (John 
13:17.)  Inactivity  is  wrong,  for  "to 
him  that  knoweth  to  do  good,  and 
doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin."  (James 
4:17.)  This  great  sin  of  "disuse"  may 
cause  many  to  lose  their  exaltation. 
Few  will  lose  their  blessings  because 
they  cannot  know.  Many  will  lose 
their  blessings  because  they  will  not 
do. 

Even  testimony  and  faith  come 
from  works;  for  Jesus  said,  "If  ye  shall 
do  my  will,  ye  shall  know  of  the  doc- 
trine." (See  John  7:17.)  And  if  we 
don't  give  the  gospel  message  to 
others,  we  risk  losing  it  ourselves,  for 
great  faith,  like  great  fortune,  never 
lingers  in  hands  with  idle  fingers. 
Spiritual  powers  are  like  the  muscles 
of  the  arm;  either  we  use  them  or  lose 
them.  When  works  dwindle,  faith 
dries  up;  accomplishment  withers; 
and  blessings  are  lost.  People  soon 
begin  to  suffer  from  feelings  of  frus- 
tration and  inferiority  when  they 
bury  their  talents.  Such  feelings  rob 
us  of  our  strength.  They  sap  our 
energy  and  diminish  our  spiritual 
values. 

How    pathetic    it    is    that    anyone 


should  needlessly  tolerate  this  destruc- 
tive, devastating  inactivity  which 
leads  us  even  to  doubt  ourselves. 

To  disbelieve  in  God  is  tragic,  but 
to  have  this  destructive  disbelief  in 
ourselves  may  be  even  worse.  The 
moving  cause  of  all  action  is  faith, 
not  only  faith  in  God  but  also  faith 
in  ourselves,  neither  of  which  is  pos- 
sible in  the  absence  of  works,  and 
both  of  which  must  be  earned  in  ad- 
vance. We  get  belief  by  action  and 
disbelief  by  inaction.  When  self- 
doubt  and  self-distrust  get  lodged  in 
our  minds,  they  discolor  every 
thought  and  every  activity  with  a 
feeling  of  inadequacy  and  hopeless- 
ness. We  sometimes  use  our  minds 
as  dumping  grounds  for  doubts,  fears, 
worries,  sins,  and  complexes,  causing 
destructive  mental  attitudes  and  fail- 
ure. Many  of  these  and  others  of  the 
greatest  sins  begin  as  sins  of  inaction. 

Everyone,  in  a  sense,  must  be  his 
own  priest.  Everyone  must  purify  his 
own  life.  Every  man  must  do  his 
own  growing.  Everyone  must  create 
his  'own  desire  to  serve.  Everyone 
must  be  responsible  for  saving  his 
own  soul.  Everyone  must  be  respon- 
sible for  making  the  most  of  every  op- 
portunity. The  grand  recipe  for 
success  is  to  make  our  religion  "a 
religion  of  action,  not  diction." 


Liz  and  the  Picnic 


(Concluded  from  page  246) 

the  back  of  her  hand,  "You're  free, 
big  boy!  Now  let  me  look  at  that 
foot."  Deftly  her  fingers  searched  the 
paw  and  slender  leg.  "Pretty  sore? 
But  there's  nothing  broken." 

"Hey,  get  away  from  that  dog.  He 
doesn't  like  strangers.  Darbo,  come 
here.  How  did  you  get  out  of  the 
kennel?"  Brad  Kimberly  squeezed 
in  between  Liz  and  the  dog.  "How 
did  you  get  so  close  to  him?" 

"His  foot  was  caught  under  this 
log,"  she  was  irked  by  his  tone,  "and 
I've  been  around  dogs  before." 

"I  guess  you  have,"  he  turned  and 
looked  at  her.  "I've  never  seen  Dar- 
bo make  friends  before." 

"My  dad  says  I  have  a  way  with 
dogs.  We  have  three."  The  irked 
feeling  began  to  disappear  as  an  ap- 
preciative smile  spread  across  his 
face.  "Darbo  is  lucky  his  leg  isn't 
broken." 

APRIL  1957 


"Darbo  is  lucky  you  came  along," 
he  said.  "Are  you  with  the  picnic?" 
He  held  out  his  hand  to  help  her 
up.     "I'm    Brad    Kimberly." 

A  picture  of  him  skimming  across 
the  lake  in  his  clipper  flashed  before 
her,  and  suddenly  her  tongue  was 
clinging  to  the  roof  of  her  mouth.  At 
least  he  didn't  remember  her  and  the 
archery  match  this  morning. 

She  stared  at  the  hand.  Stand  up? 
No!  her  heart  cried  out.  But  he 
helped  her.  Up — up — UP  she  went, 
a  full  two  inches  over  him.  Her  face 
burned;  an  urgency  to  run  filled  her. 

"Your  name?"  he  asked  again. 

What  difference  did  her  name 
make?  All  he  really  wanted  now 
would  be  to  get  away  as  fast  as  pos- 
sible before  someone  saw  them  to- 
gether. This  bronze  boy  with  the 
broad  shoulders  would  have  the  same 
kind  of  pride  as  she! 

He  cocked  his  head  to  one  side 
and   grinned   amiably,    "It   makes    a 


difference?"  He  touched  the  top  of 
her  head  lightly  with  an  index  finger, 
"Somehow  I  had  the  feeling  you'd 
measure  a  fellow's  worth  by  the  two 
feet  he  has  on  the  ground  not  the 
ones  above  it.  But  if  it  helps  any, 
my  dad  was  a  REAL  runt  before  he 
was  eighteen.  I  come  from  a  long 
line  of  runts  before  eighteen!" 

She  grinned,  a  sudden  warm  grin 
that  came  all  the  way  from  her  toes. 
Here  was  the  friendship  she'd  been 
searching  for,  a  friendship  with  sym- 
pathy and  understanding,  and  it 
would  never  be  measured  by  height 
or  breadth  but  by  the  depth  of  feel- 
ing. 

"My  name  is  Elizabeth  Kay  Ben- 
nett, but  my  friends  call  me  Liz,"  she 
said  softly  and  glowed  inwardly. 
Mom  had  been  right!  Boys  were  hu- 
man beings  if  you'd  give  them  half  a 
chance! 

(The  end) 

273 


m  Presiding 


Commemoration  Program 
for  Restoration  of  Aaronic  Priesthood 


Saturday  and  Sunday,  May  18  and 
19,  1957,  have  been  designated  by 
the  Presiding  Bishopric,  with  the 
approval  of  the  First  Presidency,  as 
the  dates  for  the  Church-wide  annual 
commemoration  of  the  restoration  of 
the  Aaronic  Priesthood. 

On  May  15,  1829,  the  resurrected 
John  the  Baptist  appeared  to  Joseph 
Smith  and  Oliver  Cowdery  as  they 
kneeled  in  prayer  on  the  banks  of  the 
Susquehanna  River  near  Harmony, 
Pennsylvania. 

It  was  a  great  day  and  a  glorious 
event.  For  centuries  the  world  had 
languished  in  spiritual  darkness.  The 
kingdom  of  God  was  not  upon  the 
earth.  The  priesthood  with  its  power 
to  perform  the  ordinances  of  the  gos- 
pel of  Jesus  Christ  had  been  lost  to 
the  world  for  hundreds  of  years.  The 
two  young  men,  while  translating  the 
Book  of  Mormon,  desired  clarification 
on  certain  passages  and  so  retired  to 
a  beautiful,  secluded  spot  on  the  river 
bank  for  meditation  and  to  inquire 
of  the  Lord. 

The  heavenly  visitor  appeared  to 
them.  He  laid  his  hands  upon  their 
heads  and  thus  restored  the  Aaronic 
Priesthood  to  the  earth. 

This  great  event  in  the  history  of 
the  world  should  be  commemorated 
with  sincerity  and  dignity  by  all  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  and  more  particu- 
larly those  who  are  bearers  of  the 
Aaronic  Priesthood. 

On  Saturday,  May  18,  we  suggest 
an  outdoor  activity  program  for  all 
Aaronic  Priesthood  bearers  and  their 
leaders.  We  suggest,  too,  that  al- 
though the  program  may  be  recrea- 
tional in  nature,  a  few  minutes  be  set 
aside  for  inspiration  and  reflection. 
A  short  talk  on  the  restoration  or 
significance  of  the  priesthood  would 
be  well  in  order.  The  activities  and 
program  should  be  under  close  super- 
vision. 

Where  a  pilgrimage  to  some  point 
of  interest  is  decided  upon,  we  sug- 

274 


Presiding  Bishop  Joseph  L.  Wirthlin  with  his  counselors  Bishop  Thorpe  B. 
Isaacson  and  Bishop  Carl  W.  Buehner  watch  while  Sculptor  Avard  Fairbanks 
puts  finishing  touches  on  memorial  monument  prior  to  having  it  cast  in 
bronze. 

The  monument  depicting  the  restoration  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood  was 
made  possible  by  the  contributions  of  Aaronic  Priesthood  bearers  throughout 
the  Church.  When  completed  it  will  stand  on  Temple  Square.  The  unveil- 
ing and  dedication  program  will  be  announced  by  the  Presiding  Bishopric  at 
a  later  time. 


gest  that  travel  in  caravan  style  be 
discouraged  because  of  the  added  haz- 
ards it  brings  to  highway  travel. 

Where  it  is  impractical  to  hold  this 
outing  on  a  stake  basis,  we  encourage 
wards  to  arrange  such  a  program  for 
their  own  people. 

It  is  our  recommendation  that  the 
outing  be  held  for  both  senior  mem- 
bers and  Aaronic  Priesthood  under  21 
on  a  co-operative  basis.  Where  this 
is  done,  both  stake  committees  should 


counsel  together  and  plan  for  the  in- 
terests of  all. 

Where  it  is  desired,  however,  sep- 
arate outings  for  senior  members  and 
Aaronic  Priesthood  under  21  may  be 

planned. 

» 

Sacrament  Meeting  Program 
May  19,  1957 

Theme — My  Obligations  and  Bless- 
ings as  an  Aaronic  Priesthood  Bearer. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Bishoprics  Page 


The  ward  Sacrament  meeting  pro- 
gram should  be  devoted  to  the  com- 
memoration of  the  restoration  of  the 
Aaronic  Priesthood  in  our  dispensa- 
tion. Where  stake  quarterly  confer- 
ences are  scheduled  for  May  19,  this 
commemoration  program  should  be 
held  on  the  preceding  or  succeeding 
Sunday. 

We  urge  that,  where  practical,  a 
chorus  of  either  senior  or  Aaronic 
Priesthood  members  under  21  be  or- 
ganized and  prepared  to  furnish  the 
special  musical  numbers  of  the  pro- 
gram. The  musical  numbers  listed 
are  mere  suggestions.  They  may  be 
substituted  or  adapted  to  smaller 
groups  if  desired. 

Interest  in  the  program  will  be  in- 
creased if  Aaronic  Priesthood  mem- 
bers are  used  wherever  possible. 
Where  substitutions  in  songs  are 
made,  care  should  be  given  to  choose 
music  appropriate  to  the  occasion. 
All  assignments  should  be  made  to 
allow  time  for  training  and  adequate 
preparation. 

The  following  procedure  we  sug- 
gest be  followed  as  closely  as  possible: 

1.  Opening  song — congregation — 
"Praise  to  the  Man" 

2.  Invocation — A  senior  member 

3.  Sacrament  song 

4.  Administration  of  the  Sacrament 
by  members  of  the  Aaronic 
Priesthood 

5.  Aaronic  Priesthood  chorus  or 
quartet — "See  the  Mighty  Angel 
Flying" 

6.  Talk  by  a  deacon — "Two  Young 
Men  Receive  the  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood Keys  from  a  Heavenly 
Messenger" 

7.  Talk  by  an  ordained  teacher — 
"Being  Morally  Clean  is  a  Re- 
sponsibility of  All  Who  Hold  the 
Aaronic  Priesthood" 

8.  Talk  by  a  priest— "Aaronic 
Priesthood  Bearers  Should  Live 
the  Laws  of  Health" 

9.  Talk  by  a  senior  member — 
"Priesthood  Places  upon  Each 
One  Who  Bears  It  an  Obligation 
to  Serve  His  Fellow  Men" 

10.  Chorus  or  quartet — "School  Thy 
Feelings" 

APRIL  1957 


Study  Guide  for  Ward  Teachers 
April  1957 

Your  House  in  Order 

We  are  lwing  in  a  world  of  uncertainty.  What  the  future  holds  for  any 
of  us  we  cannot  foresee.  Life  itself  is  uncertain.  How  long  we  are  to 
retain  it  no  one  knows.  The  part  of  wisdom  indicates  that  we  should  be 
prepared  at  all  times  as  far  as  we  can  be  for  any  condition  which  may  con- 
front us.    Our  houses  should  be  in  order. 

Three  considerations  seem  pertinent  in  this  connection: 

1.  Is  your  house  in  order  spiritually?  Do  you  and  the  members  of  your 
family  observe  the  spiritual  laws  of  the  Church?  Do  you  have  family  prayer? 
Is  the  blessing  on  the  food  asked  regularly?  Do  the  members  of  your  family 
attend  Sacrament  meeting?  Do  those  who  hold  the  priesthood  attend  quo- 
rum meetings  regularly  and  discharge  their  duties?  In  these  and  other  ways 
are  you  growing  and  developing  spiritually  and  following  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord? 

2.  Is  your  house  in  order  physically?  Is  your  home  well-kept?  Is  it 
attractive  to  the  members  of  your  family?  Is  it  as  comfortable  and  convenient 
as  your  means  will  reasonably  permit?  Is  it  really  a  home  as  well  as  a 
house?  Is  it  so  arranged  and  maintained  that  the  health  of  your  family  is 
protected?  Do  the  members  of  your  family  observe  the  laws  of  health  and 
preserve  their  bodies  from  avoidable  illness  or  accident?  Is  the  Word  of 
Wisdom  respected  as  the  word  of  the  Lord  to  his  people  and  as  a  divine 
law  of  health? 

3.  Is  your  house  in-order  financially?  Are  you  living  within  your  means? 
Are  you  putting  yourself  in  line  for  the  blessings  the  Lord  has  promised  by 
the  payment  of  tithing?  Are  you  carefully  considering  the  advice  of  the 
General  Authorities  before  going  into  debt  for  things  not  actually  necessary? 
If  you  are  now  in  debt  are  you  making  every  possible  effort  to  free  yourself 
of  it?    Are  you  sharing  with  your  neighbor,  if  and  when  you  are  able? 

Note:  It  is  not  intended  that  these  questions  should  be  asked  of  the 
families  visited  with  the  idea  that  they  should  be  answered  to  the  teachers. 
Neither  is  it  intended  that  the  teachers  should  pry  into  the  private  affairs 
of  those  visited.  The  purpose  suggested  is  to  call  attention  to  the  questions, 
by  reading  them  if  desired,  and  then  leave  the  suggestion  that  each  family 
give  serious  consideration  to  them  in  their  own  way.  The  principal  purpose 
is  to  start  each  family  thinking  seriously  of  the  question,  "Is  my  house  in 
order?" 

INTRODUCTION  OF  STUDY  GUIDE  FOR  MAY  1957 

The  Privilege  oF  Paying  Tithing 

It  is  a  privilege  to  pay  tithing.  Those  who  pay  tithing  participate  in  the  build- 
ing of  Zion,  the  development  of  the  Church,  the  erection  of  temples  and  other 
Church  buildings,  and  in  carrying  the  gospel  message  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 
When  tithing  is  paid,  all  who  are  involved  in  the  transaction  are  blessed.  Tithing 
is  God's  law  of  revenue  for  the  Church. 


11.  Talk — General  secretary  of  the 
senior  members  of  the  Aaronic 
Priesthood— "Those   Who   Bear 

the  Aaronic   Priesthood    should        13. 
Study  the  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants" 

12.  Talk — general  secretary  of   the        14. 
Aaronic  Priesthood  under  21 — 
"The   Aaronic   Priesthood  Pre-        15. 


pares  Men  for  the  Responsi- 
bilities of  the  Melchizedek 
Priesthood" 

Talk— by  the  bishop — "The 
Oath  and  Covenant  of  the 
Priesthood"  (D  &  C  84:32-41.) 

Closing  song — "Shall  the  Youth 
of  Zion  Falter?" 

Benediction — priest  under  21 

275 


Eileen  Gibbons 

Editor 


Be  Showin?  Wise 


When  You  Buy  Egg. 


s 


ance  and  fine  flavor  are  especially  ap- 
preciated for  poaching,  frying,  and 
cooking  in  the  shell. 

Grades  B  and  C  are  also  good  eggs 
and  have  dozens  of  uses  in  which  ap- 
pearance and  delicate  flavor  are  not 
so  important.  In  these  two  qualities 
the  white  is  thinner,  so  that  the  eggs 
spread  over  a  wide  area  when  broken. 
The  yolk  is  almost  flat  and  may  break 
easily. 

These  lower  grade  eggs  are  very 
satisfactory  for  scrambling,  for  use  in 
baking,  in  thickening  sauces  and  salad 
dressings,  and  in  combination  with 
other  foods,  such  as  cream  sauce,  to- 
matoes, cheese,  or  onions. 


by  Norma  Burnbam 


When  the  wise  homemaker  makes 
out    her   weekly    shopping    list, 
eggs   are   always   near  the   top. 
A  good  buy  at  almost  any  price,  this 


rpo  make  your  egg  dollar  go  farther, 
-*-    choose  eggs  of  various  grades  ac- 
cording to  the  use  you  intend  to  make 
of  them.     There   is   usually   a   price 
follow  the  federal  standards   closely.      difference  of  several  cents  a  dozen  be- 
Some  commercial  firms  grade  on  their      tween  the  grades  of  one  size, 
own  standards  and  identify  different  If  you  buy  ungraded  eggs  from  bulk 

qualities   with   brand    names,    rather      displays  or  in  cartons  carrying  such 


Egg  covers  small  area;  much  thick  whrte  surrounds 
yolk;  has  small  amount  of  thin  white;  yolk  round 
and  upstanding. 


AA 


versatile  food  is  a  bargain  when  you      than  using  letters  to  show  the  grades,      terms  as  "select,"  "best,"  or  "fresh, 
consider   how   little  you   pay   for    so  Grades  AA  and  A  are  top  quality,      you    must    depend    entirely    on    the 

much  food  value.  with  a  large  proportion  of  thick  white      dealer  for  assurance  of  quality.     The 

Because    they    contain    the    same      which  stands  up  well  around  a  firm      eggs    may    or    may    not   be    the    top 
high-quality,  complete  protein  found      high  yolk.     These  eggs  are  good  for      quality  that  these  names  imply. 
in  lean  meats,  eggs  may  be  used  as      all  uses,  but  the  upstanding  appear-  The  size  of  eggs  also  influences  the 

a  meat  substitute.  Two  large -size 
eggs  furnish  about  the  same  amount 
of  protein  as  an  average  serving  of 
meat.  Iron,  phosphorous,  and  cal- 
cium, minerals  valuable  for  building 
and  maintaining  strong  healthy  bod- 
ies, are  also  present  in  important 
amounts.  Vitamins  A  and  D,  as  well 
as  three  B  vitamins,  are  other  essen- 
tial  nutrients   contained   in   eggs. 

Plan  a  variety  of  ways  for  your 
family  to  enjoy  eggs — in  baking,  main 
dishes,  salads,  and  desserts.  The  egg 
is  equally  at  home  in  all  these  uses. 

In  some  markets  there  is  a  wide  se- 
lection of  grade,  size,  and  even  shell 
color.  Since  the  egg  comes  in  its  own 
natural  package  and  cannot  be  ex- 
amined before  purchase,  you  must 
rely  on  other  quality  guides.  The 
tips  that  follow  will  help  you  get  a 
good  buy  every  time  you  shop  for 
eggs. 

The  grade  is  your  best  guide  to 
quality.  Many  states  use  the  four 
consumer  grades  for  eggs — US  Grade 
AA,  US  Grade  A,  US  Grade  B,  and 
US  Grade  C.  Each  grade  refers  to 
a  specific  quality,  defined  by  govern- 
ment standards. 

Some  states  have  set  up  their  own 
grading  systems,  and  in  general  they 


>*■ 

\^\M\i\\:/::\-:-^>^ 

-- —                                                                        ~-~- 

A       Egg    covers    moderate   area; 
xi.    white;   medium  amount  of 
and  upstanding. 

has   considerable    thick 
thin  white;  yolk  round 

Egg  covers  wide  area;   has  small  amount  of  thick 
white;    much  thin  white;   yolk   somewhat   flattened 
and  enlarged. 


B 


*Miss  Burnham  is  an  agent  for  Consumer  Market- 
ing Information,  Utah  State  Agricultural  College  Ex- 
tension  Service. 

276 


CEgg  covers  very  wide  area;  has  no  thick  white;  large 
amount  of  thin  white  thinly  spread;  yolk  very  flat 
and  enlarged. 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


JLt  last/  JL  different,  new  tuna  dish,  for  Lent 


Poached  eggs  and  chicken  livers. 
AA  and  A  grade  eggs  are  ideal  for 
poaching. 


price  but  does  not  have  any  relation 
to  the  quality.  Sometimes  large  eggs 
are  your  best  buy — sometimes  small 
or  medium  ones.  Late  summer  and 
early  fall,  when  the  hens  first  begin 
to  lay,  usually  bring  large  supplies 
of  small  sizes.  Later  on,  medium  size 
eggs  become  plentiful.  By  December 
or  January  and  through  the  spring, 
large  eggs  hold  the  spotlight. 

One  way  to  determine  which  size 
is  a  better  buy  at  any  particular  time 
is  to  figure  how  much  you  are  paying 
by  weight,  since  the  size  of  eggs  is 
determined  by  number  of  ounces  a 
dozen.  Minimum  weights  for  the 
most  common  sizes  are: 


Size 

Minimum  Weight 

Extra  large 

27  Ounces 

Large 

24  Ounces 

Medium 

21   Ounces 

Small 

18  Ounces 

HThe  following  easy  "rule  of  thumb" 
-*-  can  usually  be  applied  in  com- 
paring prices  on  different  size  eggs: 
Medium  eggs,  in  order  to  be  a  better 
buy  than  large  ones,  must  be  at  least 
nine  cents  a  dozen  less.  Similarly, 
the  price  of  small  eggs  must  be  at 
least  nine  cents  a  dozen  less  than 
medium  ones  to  make  the  small  ones 
the  better  buy.  The  table  following 
shows  the  exact  price  for  a  dozen 
at  which  small,  medium,  and  large 
eggs  would  be  equally  good  buys,  and 
is  a  more  accurate  guide.  Remember, 
when  comparing  prices  by  size  be  sure 
you  are  also  comparing  the  same 
grade. 

In    some    areas  there    is    a   special 

preference  for  either  brown  or  white 

eggs;  the  ones  in  least  demand  are 

(Concluded  on  following  page) 


APRIL  1957 


•HigL  Hot  TUNA  SOUFFLE 

Makes  4  servings 


Scald V2  cup  milk 

Stir  in 2  tablespoons  sugar 

1  teaspoon  salt 
14  cup  shortening 

Cool  to  lukewarm. 

Measure  into  bowl . .  .  Va  cup  warm  (not 
hot)  water 

(Cool  to  lukewarm  for  compressed  yeast.) 

Sprinkle  or  crumble  in 1  package 

or  cake  Fleischmann's  Yeast, 
active  dry  or  compressed. 
Stir  until  dissolved. 
Add  lukewarm  milk  mixture 
Add  2  egg  yolks,  slightly  beaten 

1  cup  sifted  enriched  Hour 
Beat   until   smooth,    about    1    minute. 


Cover.  Let  rise  in  warm  place,  free  from 
draft,  until  doubled  in  bulk,  about  40 
minutes. 

In  1 -quart  casserole, 

combine 1  can  cream  ot 

celery  soup 

1  7-ounce  can  tuna,  drained 
1  teaspoon  grated  onion 
1  tablespoon  chopped  pimiento 
Beat  until  stiff  but  not  dry  2  egg  whites 

Stir  batter  down  and  fold  in 
beaten  egg  whites. 

Spoon  batter  on  top  of  creamed  tuna. 
Bake  at  400  degrees  (hot  oven)  40  to 
45  minutes. 


Creamy  tuna  and  fluffy  topping- 
with  flavor  only  Yeast  can  give 

"I  take  my  hat  off  to  this  Lenten  souffle,"  says  Mrs. 
Kenneth  Gardner,  prize-winning  cook  of  Clearfield, 
Utah.  "It  has  a  'company'  look,  yet  High-Hat  Souffle 
is  a  practical  Main  Dish— hearty,  filling,  easy. 
"Why  don't  you  serve  High-Hat  Tuna  Souffle?  A 
delicious  dish  for  Lenten  meals  or  any  spring  day. 
The  secret's  Fleischmann's  Yeast— use  the  cake  yeast 
or  the  handy  dry  kind  that  keeps  for  months.  It's 
fast  and  easy — the  choice  of  prize-winning  cooks." 


Get  the  dry 

yeast  in  the  new 

"Triple -Fresh"  pack 


Recipes  for  other  main  dishes 
(pizza,  too!)  on  the  back  of  every 
"Thrifty  Three."  Look  for  them  when 
you  buy  Fleischmann's  Active  Dry  Yeast. 
Another  Fine  Product  of  Standard  Brands  Inc. 


277 


UNIVERSAL 
TRAVEL  SERVICE 


PRESENTS  .  .  . 

*  EUROPE— University  of  Utah  conducted 
tour  visiting  musical  festivals  and  art  centers, 
conducted  by  Louis  Booth  and  George  Dibble. 
73   days.     $1285.00. 

*  SCANDINAVIA— Spring  Air  Cruise 
offering  a  visit  to  all  the  Scandinavian  Coun- 
tries and  a  side  trip  to  the  Bern  Temple. 
$700.00. 

*  NEW  YORK— One  week  Fine  Arts 
tour  conducted  by  Douglas  Snow  of  the  U.  of 
U.   faculty. 

"  HAWAII— A  great  variety  of  tours  by 
air  and  ship  .  .  .  prices  and  itineraries  to 
suit    your    needs. 

*  SERVICE — For  all  of  your  travel  needs. 
Prepaid  travel  for  your  re'atives  abroad. 
Travel    now   and    pay    later    plans. 

BRING  YOUR  TRAVEL  PROBLEMS  TO 

UNIVERSAL 
TRAVEL  SERVICE,  INC. 

TEMPLE  SQUARE  HOTEL 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  ELgin  5-6552 


'  VITAMINS 
MINERALS 

Drink  them  in 

Tfatunat 

delicious  juice  form  — use  a 
SWEDEN  Speed  JUICER 


Whatever  your  age,  there  are 
natural  nutrients  for  you  in 
the  fresh-made  juices  of  car- 
rots, celery,  apples,  cabbage, 
etc.  Enjoy  their  true  natural 
goodness,  delicious  flavor  with 
a  Sweden  Speed  Juicer.  Fully 
guaranteed.    An  ideal  gift. 


Juice  in  seconds. 
Easy  to  operate- 
Easy  to  clean. 


U.L..  a  C.S.A 
APPROVED 


At  leading  depart- 
ment, appliance 
and  health-food 
stores,  or  write  for 
free  folder. 


CW€D€IM 

^ SPEED  JUICER 


PAT.  NO.  2297880 
OTHERS  PENDING 


®       ^"^^"^"^     SWEDEN  FREEZER  MFG.  CO. 
DEPT.  JI-4  JUICER  DIVISION    •    SEATTLE  99,  WASH. 

278 


Be  Shopping  Wise  When  You  Buy  Eggs 


can 


(Concluded  from  preceding  page) 

usually  the  best  value.  This 
mean  bargains  for  the  careful  shopper 
because  she  knows  that  flavor,  qual- 
ity, and  nutritive  value  are  not 
affected  by  shell  color. 

Eggs  need  care  if  they  are  to  keep 
their  good  quality — and  this  means 
all  the  way  from  the  hen  to  the 
kitchen.  A  cool  temperature  is  espe- 
cially important  because  an  egg  will 
lose  as  much  quality  in  three  days  at 
room  temperature  as  it  does  in  two 
weeks  in  a  refrigerator.  Check  the 
store  where  you  buy  eggs  and  be  sure 
that  quality  is  protected  by  a  cool 
temperature.  Both  the  eggs  on  dis- 
play and  behind-the-scenes  should  be 
kept  refrigerated. 

You  can  maintain  egg  quality  by 
keeping  eggs  cool  and  covered,  with 
the  small  end  down  to  keep  the  air 
space  at  the  top  in  position  and  the 
yolk  centered.  And  remove  from  the 
refrigerator  only  the  number  of  eggs 
to  be  used.  Eggs  should  not  be  washed 
until  you  are  ready  to  use  them,  as 
washing  removes  a  protective  film 
called  "bloom"  which  is  on  the  egg 
when  it  is  laid.  This  film  seals  the 
pores  and  keeps  out  bacteria  and 
odors. 

The  best  quality  egg  can  be  ruined 
if  it  is  not  properly  cooked.  Whether 
you  like  your  eggs  soft  or  hard, 
poached  or  fried,  alone  or  combined 
with  other  foods,  remember  this  firm 
and  fast  rule — cook  them  at  a  low 
temperature.  Too  much  heat  or  too 
long  a  cooking  time  makes  them 
tough  and  leathery. 

High  temperatures  not  only  tough- 
en eggs,  but  may  also  cause  dishes 
leavened  with  eggs  to  fall,  the  crust 
to  be  thick  and  tough,  and  the  inside 
to  be  heavy  and  soggy.  At  high 
temperatures,  egg  dishes  such  as 
custards  and  sauces  will  curdle  or 
water.  When  cooking  eggs  in  the 
shell,  the  water  should  simmer — but 
never  come  to  a  boil.  This  keeps  the 
egg  tender  and  prevents  formation  of 


the  dark  ring  that  sometimes  appears 
between  the  yolk  and  white  of  a  hard 
cooked  egg. 

Here  are  some  delicious  and  easy  ways 
to  use  eggs  after  you  have  bought 
them.  The  baked  eggs  are  probably 
most  satisfactory  with  top  grade  eggs, 
but  lower  grades  are  perfectly  accept- 
able for  making  the  lemon  pudding. 

Baked  Eggs  in  Cheese  Sauce 

2  tablespoons  butter  or  margarine 

2  tablespoons  minced  onion 

2  tablespoons  flour 

1/2  teaspoon  salt 

1  cup  milk 

1  cup  American  cheese,  coarsely  grated 

6  eggs 

Cook  onion  in  butter  until  softened. 
Blend  in  flour  and  salt,  then  add  milk 
gradually  and  stir  constantly  until  sauce 
is  thickened  and  smooth.  Add  cheese 
and  stir  until  melted.  Pour  sauce  into 
oiled  shallow  casserole  or  baking  dish. 
Break  eggs  carefully  into  casserole.  Place 
casserole  in  a  shallow  pan  of  water  and 
bake  in  moderate  oven  (about  350°  F.) 
for  15  minutes  or  until  eggs  are  firm. 

Lemon  Sponge  Pudding* 

Y4  cup  sugar 

74  cup  flour 

!/8  teaspoon  salt 

1  tablespoon    melted   butter  or  mar- 
garine 

Y4  cup  lemon  juice 

/2  teaspoon  grated  lemon  rind 

3  eggs,  separated 

1/2  cups  milk 

Mix  together  sugar  and  flour.  Add 
salt,  melted  butter,  lemon  juice,  and 
lemon  rind.  Beat  egg  yolks  well  and 
add  milk.  Combine  with  sugar  mixture. 
Beat  egg  whites  until  stiff  but  not  dry 
and  fold  into  milk  mixture.  Pour  into 
oiled  custard  cups  or  baking  dish.  Place 
in  a  shallow  pan  of  hot  water.  Bake 
in  a  moderate  oven  (350°  F.)  40  to  45 
minutes. 


*Recipe  from  Utah  State  Agricultural  College  Ex- 
tension Service,  Bulletin  #19l,  "Serve  Eggs  Some 
Way   Every  Day"    by  Elna   Miller,   nutritionist. 


What  Size  Eggs  Shall  I  Buy? 

Size 

Prices  Per  Dozen 

Large  (24  oz.) 

66 

62 

59 

56 

52 

48 

45 

Medium  (21  oz.) 

58 

54 

51 

49 

46 

42 

39 

Small  (18  oz.) 

50 

46 

44 

42 

39 

36 

34 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


-A  Monkmeyer  Photo 


YOUTH 


by  Ruth  I.  J.  Devereaux 


I 

Youth  is  life!  It  is  spring  in  all  its 
resplendent  glory.     It  is  adven- 
ture personified — daring,  seeking, 
probing  into  mysteries. 

Youth  is  tenderness.  From  its 
heart  springs  love  and  affection.  It 
becomes  enraptured  with  beauty  and 
shuns  that  which  is  unsightly. 

Youth  ascends  the  summit  of  en- 
thusiasm. It  is  fervent  in  its  en- 
deavors and  earnest  in  its  desires  for 
service. 

Yes,  youth  is  a  priceless  gift — some- 
thing to  guard,  to  protect,  and  to 
cherish.  Within  its  hand  lies  the 
hope  of  today  and  the  dream  of  to- 
morrow; the  outcome  of  the  present; 
the  design  of  the  future! 

Nurtured  with  care  and  under- 
standing, it  grows  tall  and  straight 
as  a  young  tree  reaching  heavenward; 
neglected  and  forgotten,  it  seeks  the 
lower  level  for  its  sustenance,  groping 
in  darkness  and  confusion. 

Youth  is  God-given,  and  Godlike 
must  it  remain!  Cherish  it  above 
all  earthly  treasures,  and  its  rewards 
will  open  the  gates  of  eternal  happi- 
ness, wherein  progression  walks  hand 
in  hand  with  youth. 

APRIL  1957 


\ook\ 


now  you  can  . .  • 


1322    COLORS 

To  Go  with  Anything   in  Your  Home! 


PAINTS 


Ct&ttoe^ 


\SjeMM4AJuL 


DIAL  YOUR 
COLOR  SCHEME! 


Bennett's  color  harmony  selector 
helps  you  create  perfect  color  schemes 
in  a  minute.  Simply  start  with  a  color 
already  in  your  room — say  that  of 
your  draperies.  Then  turn  the  dial  to 
that  color.  Right  before  your  eyes  you 
see  the  harmonizing  colors  to  use  for 
yourcarpet,  furniture,  walls.  Ask  your 
Bennett's  dealer  to  show  you  the  Col- 
or Harmony  Selector.  He  has  1322 
Colorizer  Colors  to  go  with  anything 
in  your  home! 


65  W.  1st  South— 21st  So.  &  2nd  West  and   Bennett's   branches 
and  dealers  in  the  Intermountain  area  and  Southern  California 


y///////////M^///// 


have  your  children  seen   A 


the  Goldfish 

he's  part  of  the  fun 
of  family  dinner  in  the 

COFFEE  SHOP, 

Hotel  Utah  : 


Max  Carpenter,   Manage. 


279 


FOLDING  TABLET 
ARM  CHAIR 

A  CHAIR  and  a  DESK  in 
ONLY  3  INCHES 

This  versatile  chair  has  found  widespread  use  in 
sales  conferences,  training  classes,  auxiliary 
school  rooms,  examination  rooms,  cafeterias, 
meeting  rooms  or  as  extra  chairs  and  writing 
surfaces  in  offices.  The  chair  can  also  be  used 
with  the  arm  folded  down  out  of  the  way.  And, 
the  amazing  thing  about  this  quality  built  chair 
is  that  it  folds  to  a  thickness  of  only  3'! 


Model   C2317-ITA 
with  leatherette  seat. 


The  only  folding  chair  backed 

by   a   10   YEAR    GUARANTEE! 

Write  for  complete  information 


CLARIN 


MANUFACTURING  CO. 


Dept.  65,  4640  W.  Harrison 
'Chicago  44,  III. 


We  also  sell: 

•  Heywood-Wakefield  Choir 
Seating 

•  Church  Pews 

•  Folding  Partitions 

•  Flannelboards 

•  Blackboards 

•  Stage  Curtains 

•  Paper  and  Janitorial  Supplies 

•  Mimeograph  and  Ditto  Machines 


&    SUPPLY    CDMPANY    f 
SALT  LAKE  •  OGDEN  •  IDAHO  FALLS 


^      Toy  R  and  R  Hour 

by  James  W.  Phillips 


♦    ♦ 


Children's  wanton  or  careless  de- 
struction of  playthings  can  often 
be  curbed  through  a  toy  repair 
and  rehabilitation  hour  that  not  only 
serves  to  restore  the  usefulness  of 
damaged  items  but  also  provides 
youngsters  with  instruction  in  simple 
mechanics  and  affords  an  opportunity 
for  a  practical  father-child  activity. 

Twice  a  month,  an  hour  is  set 
aside  for  toy  repair  at  our  home,  and 
all  damaged  playthings — plus  an  oc- 
casional item  or  two  from  Mother's 
realm — are  spread  out  on  the  kitchen 
table  for  reconditioning.  Naturally, 
some  are  beyond  salvage,  but  the 
majority  can  be  restored  to  some- 
what near  their  original  purpose  and 
appearance  by  minor  mechanical  re- 
pairs and  a  touch  of  imaginative  im- 
provising. 

In  this  age  of  scientific  wonders 
and  complicated  gadgets,  a  child's 
toy  requiring  technical  skills  beyond 
the  "know-how"  of  the  average 
household  handyman  will  at  times 
make  its  way  into  the  rehabilita- 
tion sessions,  but  it  is  surprising  how 
a  few  moments  of  thought  and  experi- 
mentation  simplify   the   workings   of 


a  cowboy  cap  gun,  a  wind-up  space 
car,  or  an  electrically  agitated  marble 
game.  And  surprising  as  it  may  seem, 
even  the  simplest  of  father's  repairs 
enhances  a  toy's  value  and  appeal — 
particularly  when  the  young  owner 
serves  as  helper  during  the  restora- 
tion. 

Our  family's  toy  R  &  R  efforts  be- 
gan when  I  awoke  to  the  fact  that  I 
was  nickel  and  diming  myself  into 
bankruptcy  shopping  the  variety 
stores  in  a  futile  effort  to  replace  toys 
sacrificed  to  the  tempers  or  carelessness 
of  our  two  pre-teen  sons.  When  first 
broached  to  them,  the  boys  expressed 
little  interest  in  either  the  idea  of 
working  together  or  the  possibility  of 
being  able  again  to  use  broken  toys 
that  had  once  enjoyed  their  favor. 
However,  during  the  first  session  they 
evidenced  great  interest  in  Pop's 
meager  mechanical  abilities  and 
showed  much  surprise  and  satisfaction 
over  the  most  amateurish  and  tem- 
porary repairs. 

For  the  second  session  they  scoured 
every  nook  and  corner  of  the  house, 
yard,  and  garage  and  gathered  up  so 
many     long-forgotten,     broken     toys 


280 


Whether  it's  toy  repair,  an  emergency  carpentry  job,  or  a  baseball  game, 
it's  good  for  Dad  and  son  to  do  things  together. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


that  a  portion  of  them  had  to  be  de- 
ferred to  the  third  session.  Now, 
months  later,  toys  are  not  only  set 
aside  to  await  the  repair  and  rehabili- 
tation sessions,  but  the  boys  insist  on 
doing  minor  repairs  themselves. 

The  most  important  thing  about 
this  period  of  transition  from  total 
disinterest  and  passive  co-operation 
to  eager  participation  was  that  the 
boys  developed  the  desire  to  give  the 
repaired  toys  proper  care  and  han- 
dling. This  preferential  treatment  of 
certain  toys — like  all  good  habits — 
gradually  extended  to  all  their  play- 
things. The  toy  accident  rate  in  our 
house  has  dropped  sharply,  and  as 
fewer  broken  playthings  make  their 
appearance  at  the  fortnightly  R  &  R 
sessions,  more  time  is  spent  on  gen- 
eral maintenance  and  redecorating. 

One  thing  of  importance  to  any 
repair  and  rehabilitation  kit  is  plastic 
cement,  which  will  restore  to  their 
original  exterior  form  about  sixty  per- 
cent of  the  toys  that  reach  the  hands 
of  youngsters.  Fractured  and  shat- 
tered toys  of  non-plastic,  non-metal- 
lic material  can  be  mended  by  using 
any  one  of  several  all-purpose  glues 
that  bind  china,  wood,  leather,  and 
fabrics.  Assorted  rubber  bands  make 
ideal  clamps  to  hold  parts  tightly  to- 
gether during  setting  and  drying  time. 

Another  must  for  R  &  R  kits  is 
liquid  solder.  Not  only  will  this  in- 
sure lasting  and  easy  electrical  con- 
nections for  battery  or  plug-in  toys, 
but  it  will  aid  in  repairing  the  broken 
necks  and  limbs  of  lead  soldiers;  and 
when  carefully  "dropped"  into  place, 
it  will  secure  small  bolts  where  nuts 
are  missing  or  threads  are  stripped. 
Similarly,  plastic  wood  serves  to  re- 
line  screw  holes  in  wooden  toys  and 
is  ideal  for  filling  cracks  and  gouges 
and  rebuilding  missing  corners  or 
surfaces. 

An  assortment  of  nuts,  bolts,  wash- 
ers, wood  and  metal  screws,  nails, 
and  brads  is  needed,  as  are  light 
gauge  wire,  heavy  thread,  and  the  new 
plastic  electrical  tape  which  with  its 
elasticity  serves  as  the  ideal  wrapping 
for  split  handles,  broken  wicker  doll 
furniture  and  other  binding  jobs  re- 
quiring constant  pressure  for  strength. 

As  paint  covers  damaged  spots  and 
repairs,  fine  sandpaper,  small  paint 
brushes,  paint  thinner,  wiping  rags, 
and  a  selection  of  small  jars  of  enamel 
are  necessary  for  a  finished  job. 
Enamel  is  recommended  for  toy  re- 
pair kits  as  it  adheres  to  plastics  as 
(Concluded  on  following  page) 
APRIL  1957 


Improve  fresh  spring  vegetables 
with  Morning  Milk  cream  sauce 

QU»CK  -H  EASY  CREANV  SAUCE 


1   tablespoon  butter 
1   tablespoon  flour 


%  teaspoon  salt 
1   cup  rAorning  Milk,  und«luted 


r,  qtii  in  flour  and  salt.  Let 
Melt  butter  in  sauc^anj*         ^  ^  %  of  th 
bubble  one  ^.^  Md  remaimng 

ens.  Makes  1  cup. 

_  no  other  form  of  mil*  w 


EVAPORATED 

MILK 


281 


A  bright  room 

means 
better 
work! 


For  office  or 

school,  choose 

the  colorful  chair... 

Samsonite 


•  Nothing  can  brighten  a  room— and 
boost  morale  and  efficiency— like 
colorful  Samsonite  chairs!  They're 
certainly  the  smartest— with  10  beau- 
tiful decorator  colors  for  you  to 
choose  from  — but  they're  also  the 
strongest!  Check  these  quality  fea- 
tures:   •    Safety-guard  seat  hinges 

•  Replaceable  rubber  feet  •  Chip 
resistant  baked  enamel  finish  • 
Bonderized  to  resist  rust  •  Comfort- 
curved  design  •  Write  us  today! 

Samsonite  all-steel 
folding  chairs  in 
10  decorator  colors 

Shwayder  Bros..  Inc.,  Institutional  Seating 
Division,  Dept.  IE-4,  Detroit  29,  Michigan. 
In  Canada, Through  Samsonite  of  Canada,  Ltd. 


Toy  R  and  R  Hour 


(Concluded  from  preceding  page) 

well  as  to  wood  and  metal,  but  the 
more  artistic  repairman  may  prefer 
to  use  water  or  oil  paints  that  enable 
better  color  matching  and  finer  de- 
tail work. 

The  number  and  type  of  tools  nec- 
essary for  the  simple  father-offspring 
mechanical  endeavors  demanded  by 
toy  repair  and  rehabilitation  work  will 
vary,  but  four  basic  tools  suffice: 
needle  nose  pliers,  pocket  knife,  small 
screw  driver,  and  scissors.  Other  im- 
plements that  come  in  handy  at  times 
— particularly  for  work  on  smaller 
toys — are  a  nut  pick,  needles,  finger- 
nail file,  hand  drill,  and  coping  saw, 
while  a  fine  auxiliary  supply  of  mate- 
rial is  found  in  toothpicks,  pins,  pipe 
cleaners,  and  wheels,  springs,  and 
other  parts  salvaged  from  the  unre- 


pairable toys  that  occassionally  crop 
up. 

If  the  toy  repair  and  rehabilitation 
hour  is  to  succeed,  it  must  be  a  co- 
operative father-child  activity.  If  the 
father  whisks  damaged  toys  to  his 
workshop  where  he  repairs  them  in 
leisurely  solitude,  or  if  youngsters  are 
forbidden  to  attempt  minor  repairs 
and  simple  painting  because  of  their 
messiness  or  lack  of  speed  and  knowl- 
edge, the  R  &  R  sessions  will  die  a 
sudden  death  from  that  old  malady 
"grown-up-itis."  However,  if  the  ses- 
sions are  handled  as  joint  ventures 
in  which  even  Mom  is  occasionally 
asked  to  assist — not  take  over — Toy 
R  &  R  Hours  can  aid  in  the  develop- 
ment of  careful  habits,  provide  prac- 
tice in  basic  mechanical  skills,  and 
provide  father  and  child  common 
pride  in  accomplishment. 


lo  Be  a  King 


(Continued  from  page  235) 
deal  with  unscrupulous  people  and 
must  take  steps  to  learn  of  their  plans. 
I  shall  make  an  immediate  effort  to 
get  a  man  whom  I  can  trust  into 
Zebulon's  home  as  a  servant.  Leban- 
ah  can  keep  us  informed  as  to  what 
goes  on  in  the  palace,  and  my  friend, 
if  my  plan  succeeds  will  render  the 
same  service  concerning  Zebulon's 
movements." 

David  expostulated.  "I  abhor  such 
methods." 

"Not  more  than  I  do,"  said  Elihu. 
"But  this  is  a  case  when  the  welfare 
of  an  entire  people  is  to  be  main- 
tained." 

David  had  always  cultivated  the 
habit  of  prompt  and  decisive  action. 
As  he  thoughtfully  analyzed  Ruth's 
character  there  appeared  a  blending 
of  beauty  and  goodness,  a  contagious 
and  sprightly  joyousness;  but  this 
exhuberance  of  spirit  was  tempered 
by  exactly  the  right  amount  of  seri- 
ousness to  make  her  an  engaging  and 
delightful  companion.  Indeed,  in  his 
eyes  she  was  lacking  in  no  desirable 
quality. 

"What  a  queen  she  would  make!" 
he  often  exclaimed  to  himself.  "How 
dignified  and  yet  how  gracious!  Her 
bearing  alone  would  demand  homage 
from  the  proud  and  win  it  from  the 
meek.  Ruth,  Queen  of  Judea!"  The 
idea  pleased  him,  and  he  thought  of 
it  often. 


282 


As  a  result  of  these  meditations  his 
visit  to  her  home,  made  on  the  day 
after  Herod's  banquet,  was  followed 
in  rapid  succession  by  many  others. 

As  he  was  preparing  to  say  good- 
bye after  one  of  these  visits,  Ruth's 
dearest  friend,  Martha,  came  dancing 
merrily  into  the  garden.  She  stopped 
short  in  some  embarrassment  upon 
seeing  that  she  was  interrupting  a 
farewell,  and  was  about  to  withdraw 
when  Ruth  called  her  and  presented 
the  young  man  to  her. 

Martha  was  bubbling  over  with 
mirth.  "Now  see  what  your  lack  of 
frankness  has  done,"  she  said  artless- 
ly to  Ruth.  "If  you  had  told  me 
when  you  sent  word  the  reason  that 
you  could  not  make  the  promised 
visit  this  afternoon,  I  should  not  have 
thrust  myself  into  such  a — such  a — 
well,  to  speak  plainly,  such  a  de- 
lightful scene." 

"You  are  very  childish,  Martha." 
Ruth  was  blushing  furiously,  and 
David  could  feel  the  color  rising  in 
his  own  cheeks. 

"Of  course  I'm  childish,  and  like 
all  children  I  do  love  color,  and  I 
have  not  seen  such  perfect  tints  in  a 
long  time."  And  her  saucy  eyes  wan- 
dered from  one  crimson  face  to  the 
other. 

"Martha  is  an  incessant  chatterer," 
Ruth  apologized.  "She  simply  can- 
not miss  an  opportunity  to  tease  me. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


And,  by  the  way,  she  is  the  niece  of 

your  friend  Nicodemus." 

"Then  I  have  additional  reason  for 
being  pleased  to  meet  you,"  David  re- 
sponded. 

Martha  became  momentarily  seri- 
ous. "You  are  frequently  discussed 
in  our  home  by  my  father  and  uncle." 

"In  no  unfriendly  spirit,  I  hope." 

"Oh,  no.  Not  only  are  they  bitter 
against  the  tetrarch,  but  they  are  also 
ardent  admirers  of  yours,  although  in 
the  beginning  they  were  pledged  to 
Herod.  But  speaking  of  him," 
Martha  rambled  on,  "he  seems  to  be 
losing  followers  every  day  since  you 
denounced  him  so  courageously. 
What  will  he  do?  Of  course  you  can- 
not answer,  for  he  doesn't  know  him- 
self, though  he  can  hardly  allow  such 
a  rebuke  to  pass  unnoticed.  Father 
says  if  the  tetrarch  dared  he  would 
resort  to  Herod  the  Great's  favorite 
tactic,  violence,  and  at  once  avenge 
the  affront  and  rid  himself  of  a 
troublesome  opponent." 

Ruth  was  so  startled  by  her  friend's 
suggestion  that  she  did  not  attempt 
to  conceal  her  alarm.  Martha  patted 
her  arm  reassuringly.  "Don't  be  dis- 
turbed. I'm  sure  Herod  will  not  dare 
molest  your  friend." 

Then  the  desire  to  tease  again  took 
possession  of  her.  "But  another  ad- 
mirer of  yours,  Zebulon,  is  on  the 
side  of  the  tetrarch.  Have  you  cast 
him  off?" 

"Martha,  you  almost  offend  me.  I 
have  not  cast  Zebulon  off,  for  at  no 
time  have  I  given  him  the  slightest 
encouragement.  You  well  know  I 
have  often  been  really  afraid  of  him." 

The  visitor  embraced  her  friend 
warmly.  "Now  don't  be  angry,  Ruth. 
You  should  have  learned  long  since 
that  I  love  to  see  your  eyes  flash  at 
my  senseless  teasing." 

Ruth  was  somewhat  mollified.  "Of 
course  what  you  say  about  David's 
safety  surprises  and  disturbs  me." 

"Have  no  fear  because  of  my  fool- 
ish words,"  said  Martha.  "There  is  a 
vast  difference  between  beheading  a 
poor  prisoner  whose  only  followers 
are  among  the  rabble,  and  harming 
one  of  influence  whose  friends  can- 
not be  awed  by  anyone  less  powerful 
than  Caesar." 

Martha  proceeded  to  say  that  the 
timorous  Herod  was  disturbed  because 
of  the  execution  of  John  and  its  effect 
upon  the  populace.  Also,  having 
heard  of  some  marvelous  works  done 
by  one  who  had  recently  come  among 
them,  Herod  feared  that  his  victim 
(Continued  on  following  page) 
APRIL  1957 


our  "GOLDEN  ANNIVERSARY" 

Is  Your  "GOLDEN"  Opportunity 

to  do  something  about  that  new  organ  you  need 

in  your  church  (or  home). 

the  HAMMOND  ORGAN 

The  Only   ELECTRIC  Organ 

offers  "GOLDEN"  savings  over  a  long   period  of  years  in  first 

cost  and  upkeep,— a  "GOLDEN"  sum  that  can   be   used  for 

replacement  of  other  important  furnishings. 

Make  an  unprejudiced  investigation  of  the  HAMMOND  and 
know  how  much  more  you  get  for  the  "GOLD"  you  spend. 

Visit  with  us  during  Conference  or  send  to  us  for  full  particulars. 

GLEN  BROS.  MUSIC  CO. 


CELEBRATING   OUR   "GOLDEN    ANNIVERSARY' 


OGDEN 
2546  Washington  Blvd. 


SALT  LAKE   CITY 
74  South  Main 


PROVO 
57  North  University 


KITCHEn  CHARI11 

WAXED  PAPER 

KEEPS  FOOD 

FRESHER  LONGER! 


•    POPULAR     WITH     MILLIONS 
OF     HOUSEW  IVES... 

AT   ALL    LEADING    GROCERS 

MONTANA  RANCHES 

Also  Other  Western  States 

-  SALE   OR  TRADE  - 

40  ACRES   OR   10,000  DAIRY   OR   STOCK 

Property  listings  sent  free  on  request. 

COOK  REALTY 

Hamilton,  Montana 
(L.D.S.  Owned  and  Operated) 


"BANQUETMASTER" 

THE   NEW!   ALL-NEW 
FOLDING   BANQUET  TABLE 

DESIGNED   FOR  TODAY! 


/f 


y 


Made  in  the  West  by  L.D.S.  workmen. 

BISHOPS— Before  you  buy,  compare  Ban- 
quetmasters  for  quality  of  material  and 
workmanship,  beauty  of  design.  Low 
cost— only   $22.66    in    lots   of    12    or    more. 

Unlimited  Guarantee 

Sample     table     sent    for     your     inspection. 

Write  or  telephone  collect  4390. 

D.    H.   LOOSL1   CO.,    INC. 

Idaho  Falls,  Idaho 


29950 


5th  Semi-Annual 
LDS  Tour  to 

HAWAII 

May  18-27  (May  18-31   only  $29.95  more) 

-  ALL  THIS   INCLUDED  - 

•  United    Airlines    Round    Trip    L. A. -Honolulu 

•  Hotel  •  Circle  Island  Tour  •  Mr.  Tanta- 
lus Tour  •  Luau-hukilau  Festival  •  Mor- 
mon Temple  •  Lei  Reception  •  Special  LDS 
Entertainment  •  Some  Meals  •  Limousine 
Service  to  and  from  Honolulu  Airport. 

WRITE  FOR    BROCHURE 

California  Intermountain  News 

1023  N.  Western  Ave.,  Los  Angeles  29,  Calif. 
Specifically  planned  for  LDS 


Whenever  you  move- 
Send   your   old    mailing   label   to- 
gether   with    your    new    address   to 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

50  North  Main  Street 

Salt  Lake  City  16,  Utah 

283 


Eyes  Are 
Precious! 


GOOD  LIGHT 

BRINGS 

BETTER  SIGHT 


Buy  from  Your  Dealer 


Be  Modern.,. 

Live  Electrically 

UTAH  POWER  &  LIGHT  CO. 


To  Be  a  Ring 


MAIL   COUPON- 


GRIND  FLOUR 
AS  YOU 
NEED  IT! 


The  Secret 

of  a 

Truly 

Nutritional 

Bread  is 

Freshly 

Ground 

Flour 


Your  own  household  stone  mill  grinds  flour 
with  superb  flavor.  Get  a  LEE  Household 
Electric  Flour  Mill  .  .  .  grind  your  flour  as 
you  bake.  Assure  your  family  of  an  honest 
loaf! 

•  Automatic  •    Portable 

•  Economical  •    Electric 

Write   today   for   prices— free  recipes  and   food 

facts. 

Save  on  introductory  offer,  send  coupon  below 

with    check    or    money    order    for    choice    5-lb. 

package— stone    ground    the    day    it's    shipped. 

LEE   ENGINEERING  COMPANY 
Milwaukee,  Wisconsin 

Lee  Engineering  Company,  Dept.   IE-4 
2023  W.  Wisconsin  Avenue,  Milwpukee  1,  Wis. 

....   Deaf  Smith  Flour,  5-lb.  pkg.  Pp.  only  $1.50 

....  Wis. -Minn.  Flour,  5-lb.  pkg.  Pp.  only  $1.00 

Name    ; 

Street     

City State 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
had   risen   from   the   dead.     Out   of 
curiosity,  her  father  had  carefully  in- 
vestigated the  matter. 

"And   what   did   he   learn?"   Ruth 
asked. 

"That  such  a  supposition  is  absurd, 


of  course.  The  men  are  about  the 
same  age,  and  there  is,  to  be  sure,  a 
slight  resemblance,  which  is  perfectly 
natural,  for  they  are  said  to  be  re- 
lated. This  new  man  is  a  carpenter 
from  Nazareth  and  really  has  an  un- 
natural power  over  the  people.     He 


Ctfx 

1 

i 


1 
i 
i 

£ 

I 

I 
I 

i 


I 

1 

On 

CfTy 


i 


r^F^^?^r^v<^^?sMr^v^^r^^r^^ 


K 


Mnnnidhed  £5udl 


u5t,ne55 


A  ll  of  us  always  have  unfinished  business.  Most  of  us 
have  unfulfilled  obligations.  Most  of  us  have  things 
piled  far  before  us  that  always  weigh  on  us  and  worry  us — 
things  we  never  quite  get  to,  things  we  never  quite  catch 
up  with — things  we  have  agreed  to  do  but  haven't  done.  We 
worry  about  assignments  we  have  accepted  and  about  prepara- 
tion postponed — until  we  find  ourselves  facing  final  dead- 
lines, having  to  do  in  a  short  time  what  we  should  have  done 
a  little  of  each  day.  Some  men  may  have  worn  themselves 
away  with  overwork.  But  many  men  have  worn  themselves 
away  with  worry  about  work  they  weren't  really  working  at. 
There  is  something  in  us  that  somehow  seems  to  suggest  that 
what  we  neglect  today  will  somehow  be  easier  tomorrow.  It 
is  true  of  students  at  school:  If  today's  assignment  seems  too 
heavy,  too  difficult  to  do,  it  may  be  postponed  for  something 
easier — perhaps  for  some  pleasant  pastime — on  the  un- 
realistic assumption  that  we  can  somehow  assimilate  a  double 
dose  tomorrow.  (What  is  it  that  makes  men  suppose  that 
they  can  more  easily  do  twice  tomorrow  what  they  didn't  do 
once  today!)  Anything  we  have  to  do — even  the  simplest 
assignment — will  weigh  on  us  and  worry  us  until  we  begin 
to  get  at  it:  the  problems  there  are  to  work,  the  pages  there 
areto  read,  the  debts  there  are  to  pay — (even  the  dishes  there 
are  to  do) — the  things  there  are  to  repent  of:  all  will  worry 
and  wear  at  us  until  we  have  made  a  start — until  we  have 
made  the  assignment  one  less  instead  of  one  longer — until 
we  have  actually  done  something  to  begin  to  get  done  what 
there  is  to  do — in  short:  until  we  have  repented  and  reversed 
the  process — until  we  have  moved  one  shovelful,  even  if  there 
is  a  mountain  that  must  be  moved.  The  only  way  to  get  a 
job  done  is  to  begin  to  do  it.  The  only  way  to  do  our  duty 
is  to  begin  to  do  it.  We  can't  be  comfortable  if  we're  drifting 
in  the  wrong  direction.  To  have  peace  and  self-respect,  and 
to  lift  the  weight  of  worry,  we  have  to  repent,  we  have  to 
reverse  the  process.  Indeed,  without  the  principle  of  repent- 
ance, life  would  be  fruitless  and  frustrating  for  us  all — but 
blessedly  there  is  no  man  whose  life  cannot  be  improved  by 
repenting.  And  the  best  evidence  of  repentance  is  to  stop 
doing  what  we  shouldn't  do,  and  to  start  doing  what  we 
should  do. 


~Jhe 


Spoken     Word 


P°"  FROM   TEMPLE  SQUARE 

PRESENTED  OVER  KSL  AND  THE  COLUMBIA  BROADCASTING 

SYSTEM,  JANUARY  27,  1957 

Copyright    1957 


wo 

9 


Richard  L.  Evans      *k 


i 
i 

i 

i 


t 


i 

i 
i 

i 


t 

i 
i 


i 


i 
i 

i 

7 

I 
I 

I 

?, 

I 
I 


£' 


r«M  ?^£  £^s  ^  ^  r^ss  f^s  £\s£  ^  s^§  r^«  ^  f^j  r^§  ?^  ^  s^f  fs^  ^m^^^^^i^ 


K 


284 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


has  won  a  great  following  in  Galilee, 
usually  from  among  the  poor  and  ig- 
norant classes,  and  even  here  in  Jeri- 
cho many  believe,  because  of  his 
magic,  that  he  is  a  prophet." 

"This  must  be  the  man  about  whom 
Lebanah  speaks,"  David  suggested. 

"Lebanah?  I've  heard  of  him," 
Martha  continued.  "Perhaps  this 
is  the  man.  He  is  fearless.  Not 
long  since  he  was  warned  that 
Herod  would  kill  him  if  he  remained 
in  these  parts,  and  he  showed  his 
utter  disdain  by  openly  calling  the 
tetrarch  a  fox." 

"He  must  be  a  prophet,"  David 
commented. 

"But  perhaps  not,  after  all,"  said 
Ruth;  "everybody  knows  that  Herod 
is  a  fox  or  something  worse." 

Then  Martha's  love  of  teasing 
again  became  apparent,  and  David 
left  hurriedly  rather  than  face  more 
of  it. 

(To  be  continued) 


The  Church  Moves  On 

(Concluded  from  page  216) 

ings  were  made.  This  part  of  the 
project,  under  the  direction  of  Bisbop 
Stanley  D.  Rees  and  Recording  Arts, 
required  fifty  1,200-foot  reels  of  onc- 
quarter-inch  recording  tape.  The  331/^ 
r,  p.  m.  records  were  made  from  these 
tape  recordings  by  Allied  Record  Manu- 
facturing Company,  Los  Angeles,  which 
is  managed  by  Elder  Daken  K.  Broad- 
head,  formerly  first  counselor  in  the 
Pasadena  (California)  Stake  presidency, 
Each  side  of  these  records  runs  about 
twenty  minutes. 

3^  President  David  O.  McKay  dedi- 
W  cated  the  new  University  of  Utah 
Union,  a  student  center  on  the  campus, 
at  Founders'  Day  rites. 

A  new  natural  arch  in  southeastern 
Utah,  undiscovered  until  a  few  weeks 
ago,  was  officially  named  "George  Albert 
Smith  Arch"  after  the  late  President  of 
the  Church.  The  arch,  as  yet  unvisited 
by  ground  parties,  is  situated  about  25 
miles  northwest  of  Monticello  and  11 
miles  southeast  of  the  junction  of  the 
Green  and  Colorado  rivers.  As  closely 
as  can  be  determined  from  the  air  it 
measures  about  160  feet  wide  at  its  base 
and  is  75  feet  high.  Accurate  measure- 
ments will  be  taken  and  a  name  plaque 
placed  on  the  arch  in  early  April  when 
an  expedition  of  Explorer  Scouts  and 
leaders  plan  a  trek  to  the  arch  on  foot. 

APRIL  1957 


FROM  TABLE  QUEEN  BREAD 


It  tastes  better  .  .  . 
toasts  better  ...  is 
better  for  you, 
because  it's  RICH 
IN  MILK. 


Enriched 
with  Vitamins 

and    Iron 


GLASS  OF  MILK 
IN  EVERY   LOAF 


ROYAL  BAKING  COMPANY 
Salt  Lake  City  Ogden 


"And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  the 
women,  Fear  not  ye:  for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus, 
which    was   crucified. 

"He  is  not  here:  for  he  is  risen,  as  he  said. 
Come,  see  the  place  where  the  Lord  lay. 

"And  go  quickly,  and  tell  hts  disciples  that  he 
is  risen  from  the  dead;  and,  behold,  he  goeth  be- 
fore you  into  Galilee;  there  shall  ye  see  him:  Lo, 
I   have   told    you." 

—St.  Matthew  28:5-7. 

LEON  BROWN 

J'lo'uiL  Qompamf 

5th  South  -  Tenth  West  Phone  EM  4-5544 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


WE    OFFER... 

A  COMPLETE 

ENGRAVING  SERVICE 

From      Missionary      Portraits     to      the     Largest 

Catalogues. 

Mail  Orders  Given  Prompt  Attention 

UTAH   ENGRAVING  CO. 

23T    Edison   St.                     Salt    Lake   City,   Utah 

IN  USE  for  SEVENTY-FIVE  YEARS 

Aids  in  treatment  of  Canker,  simple 
sore  throat  and  other  minor  mouth 
and  throat  irritations. 

HALLS  REMEDY 

Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 


DRINK 


ficq° 


A  delightful 

hot  beverage  for  those 

who  donit  drink  coffee. 


AT        YOUR        GROCERS 


Why  Share  Your  Space 
with  a  Swinging  Door? 


a  "MODERNFOLD" 
door  takes  none 

*  MORE  SPACE   FOR   LIVING 

*  NEW  COLORFUL   BEAUTY 

*  RIGID  —  STRENGTH  OF  STEEL 

*  MOVABLE   WALLS 


modernfold 

DOORS 


For  demonstration  write  or  phone 

ALDER'S 

960  South  Main  Salt   Lake   City 

Phone  EM  4-8444 

,  ~ j 

Please    send    me    your    free    booklet    entitled 
"More    Space    for    Living"     IE-10. 

NAME     

Address    

City State 

285 


How  to 
enjoy  deluxe 

"fountain"  sundaes 

gt  home  wi+h 

ToumeXfride 

toppings 


iVow  ma&e  sundaes  like  a  fountain  pro- 
fessional—the Towne  Pride  way!  Big, 
luscious,  mouth  -  watering  sodas  and 
sundaes  that  are  a  dream  to  eat.  Towne 
Pride  Toppings  do  it  for  you  — so  easily, 
so  simply.  Makes  serving  ice  cream  five 
times  as  enjoyable.  Comes  in  five  delicious 
flavors  :  chocolate  fudge,  strawberry, 
butterscotch,  pineapple,  chocolate  syrup. 


TouiueXftide 


FILMS! 

DEVELOPED 
and  PRINTED 


Send  Coin  Only 
-  No  C.O.D.'j 


MONEY-BACK    GUARANTEE! 

SAMS  PHOTO  LAB 

P.  O.  Box  1115,  Dept.  AA 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Stefc 


KENT  FROST  JttP  TRIPS 

Into  the  Famous  Utah  Needles  Area 

Junction  of  the  Green  and  Colorado  rivers;  Indian 
and  Salt  creeks;  Angel  Arch,  Davis,  Lavender,  Mon- 
ument, Red,  Dark  and  White  canyons;  Dead  Horse 
and  Grand  View  points;  Kovenweep  and  Bridges 
national   monuments. 

$25  daily  per  person  includes 

sleeping  bags,  transportation,  guide  service, 

meals 

Write    KENT    FROST,    Monticello,    Utah 

286 


How,  When,  and  Why  We  Tithed 


(Concluded  from  page  248) 
"The  spring  of  1900,  the  Lord  sent 
into  our  pathway  Latter-day  Saint 
elders.  After  a  good  canvass  of  this 
question  with  them,  my  husband  de- 
cided to  tithe.  Our  first  tithing  was 
done  in  April.  We  placed  it  away, 
not  knowing  where  to  give  it,  wait- 
ing for  our  Father  to  tell  us.  We 
had  broken  away  from  the  Protestant 
churches  long  ere  this  and  were  strug- 
gling with  the  mighty  question, 
'Where  is  God's  house?' 

"In  July,  we  had  our  three  little 
children  blessed  by  the  Mormon 
elders  and  Mr.  C.  gave  his  first  tithes. 
Since  we  began  to  tithe  last  April, 
our  finances  have  begun  to  improve, 
and  we  have  not  been  without  plenty 
in  our  larder  and  money  in  our 
pockets  and  more  coming  in.  We 
have   our   ups  and   downs   still,    but 


now  we  know  our  Father  will  keep 
us  and  will  give  us  all  we  need,  as 
fast  as  we  can  assimilate  his  bless- 
ings. 

"Tithing  is  a  blessing,  and  I  do  not 
see  how  we  ever  got  along  before 
without  it.  Now  there  is  no  worry 
when  things  get  low.  We  know,  God 
knows  we  are  trying  to  do  our  duty, 
and  he  always  provides  more." 

I  may  state  that  since  hearing  the 
above,  Mr.  C.  and  his  wife  have  been 
baptized,  and  a  letter  from  her  today 
informs  me  that  if  it  had  not  been 
for  adversity  overtaking  them,  they 
would  never  have  received  the  won- 
drous blessing  of  the  gospel,  and  they 
can  see  the  hand  of  God  through  it 
all!  They  are  prospering  now,  and 
her  letter  concludes:  "Tithing  has 
established  our  faith  as  no  other  way 
could." 


Testimony 


(Continued  from  page  228) 

If  we  possess  the  mind  of  Christ, 
we  shall  obtain  the  principles  and 
truths  of  Christ.  Being  perfect,  Christ 
had  access  to  all  truth.  What  he 
taught  was  truth  and  the  power  of 
God  unto  salvation.  Truth  is  given 
to  us  in  proportion  to  our  perfectness. 
For  this  reason,  we  are  all  counseled 
to  perfect  ourselves  through  the  gospel 
plan  of  the  Redeemer  and  Savior  of 
the  world,  that  wisdom  may  always 
be  ours  to  enjoy. 

The  wisdom  of  God — the  wisdom 
of  men  .  .  .  which  transcends  the 
other?  Whom  should  we  follow? 
Which  bestows  the  greatest  gifts  and 
blessings? 

Paul,  the  gifted  and  dynamic  serv- 
ant of  Christ,  witnessed  to  the 
Corinthians: 

For  the  preaching  of  the  cross  is  to  them 
that  perish  foolishness;  but  unto  us  which 
are  saved  it  is  the  power  of  God. 

For  after  that  in  the  wisdom  of  God  the 
world  by  wisdom  knew  not  God,  it  pleased 
God  by  the  foolishness  of  preaching  to 
save  them  that  believe. 

For  the  Jews  require  a  sign,  and  the 
Greeks  seek  wisdom: 

But  we  preach  Christ  crucified,  unto  the 
Jews  a  stumblingblock,  and  unto  the  Greeks 
foolishness; 

Because  the  foolishness  of  God  is  wiser 
than  men;  and  the  weakness  of  God  is 
stronger  than  men. 

That  no  flesh  should  glory  in  his  presence. 
(I  Cor.  1:18,  21-23,  25,  29.) 


Now,  the  created  cannot  be  greater 
than  the  Creator!  God  said,  in  sub- 
stance, to  Abraham,  "I  am  the  greatest 
of  all  the  intelligences  which  I  have 
created."  Can  that  fact  be  questioned 
or  denied? 

The  Prophet  Nephi,  the  son  of 
Lehi,  understood  the  foolishness  of 
men,  for  he  said: 

And  wo  unto  them  that  seek  deep  to  hide 
their  counsel  from  the  Lord!  And  their 
works  are  in  the  dark;  and  they  say:  Who 
seeth  us,  and  who  knoweth  us?  And  they 
also  say:  Surely,  your  turning  of  things 
upside  down  shall  be  esteemed  as  the  potter's 
clay.  But  behold,  I  will  show  unto  them, 
saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  that  I  know  all 
their  works.  For  shall  the  work  say  of  him 
that  made  it,  he  made  me  not?  Or  shall 
the  thing  framed  say  of  him  that  framed 
it,  he  had  no  understanding?  (2  Nephi 
27:27.) 

The  Lord  revealed  to  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  this  glorious  truth  for 
the  enlightenment  and  understanding 
of  all  men: 

For  the  word  of  the  Lord  is  truth,  and 
whatsoever  is  truth  is  light,  and  whatsoever 
is  light  is  Spirit,  even  the  Spirit  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

And  the  Spirit  giveth  light  to  every  man 
.  .  .  through  the  world,  that  hearkeneth  to 
the  voice  of  the  Spirit.   " 

And  every  one  that  hearkeneth  to  the 
voice  of  the  Spirit  cometh  unto  God,  even 
the  Father.    (D  &  C  84:45-47.) 

God,  then,  is  the  source  of  all 
knowledge  and  wisdom,  for  the  Spirit 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


is  to  enlighten  every  man  through  the 
world  that  will  hearken  to  the  voice 
of  the  Spirit.  Such  an  one  comes  to 
God,  the  very  Eternal  Father  of  all. 
In  fulfilling  the  ideal  life  for  eternal 
joys  you  cannot  substitute  the  wis- 
dom nor  the  philosophies  of  men  for 
the  gospel  and  the  infinite  wisdom  of 
God.  The  Savior  in  his  glorious 
Sermon  on  the  Mount  called  atten- 
tion to  the  physical  and  temporal 
things  sought  after  by  the  gentiles, 
then  reminded  his  disciples  that  their 
Heavenly  Father  knew  the  things 
they  had  need  of  and  counseled: 

But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  his  righteousness,  and  all  these  things 
shall  be  added  unto  you.  (Matt.  6:33.) 


Eighty  Years  Service 
to  Our  lord 

(Concluded  from  page  225) 
the  Lord.  More  recently,  until  the 
erection  of  the  Los  Angeles  Temple, 
it  served  (with  the  Arizona  Temple 
at  Mesa)  the  members  in  California 
who  desired  to  enter  a  temple  and 
be  blessed  thereby.  It  is  also  a  haven 
for  elderly  folk,  who  desire  to  do 
temple  work  during  the  mild  St. 
George  winters.  Yes,  the  future  is 
bright  for  this  grand  old  building. 

Airline  pilots  use  it  as  a  never- 
failing  landmark.  The  six-acre  tem- 
ple grounds  are  a  tourist  must  in 
southern  Utah. 

Who  would  place  a  price  on  the 
original  cost  of  this  temple?  Those 
who  would,  must  remember  that  it 
was  built  in  a  day  when  a  man  would 
work  all  day  for  a  neighbor  to  receive 
a  jug  of  molasses  which  he  could 
barter  for  his  needs.  And  much  of 
the  labor  on  the  St.  George  Temple 
was  freely  given  by  individuals  and 
communities.  Nevertheless,  it  is 
thought  that  one  million  dollars  is  a 
good  construction  cost  estimate.  The 
building  has  been  renovated  several 
times. 


THE  AWAKENING 

By  Beulah  Huish  Sadleir 

What  deep  desire  to  clothe  the  soul 

In  raiment  that  is  pure! 
Some  truths  come  late 
To  be  appraised — 

Like  minute  diamonds  after  April  rain 
And  late  September's  wordless  eloquence 
In  clouds. 

APRIL  1957 


mid-term  classes 

Spring  Quarter  mid-term  enrollment  starts  Monday,  April  22 

There's  still  time  to  start  your  training  at  LDS  Business  College  where  individualized  instruction, 
modern  office  equipment  and  latest  professional  methods  are  combined  to  give  highest  market  value 
for  business  skills. 


MID-TERM 

BUSINESS 

SUBJECTS: 


IB 


Hy-Speed  Longhand 

Gregg  Shorthand 

Stenotypy  {machine 

shorthand) 

Office  Machines 

Accounting:  Introductory 

and  advanced 


Federal  Tax  Accounting 

IBM  Key  Punch 

IBM  Bank  Proof 

Electric  and  Standard 

Typewriting 

Plus  many  others 


BUSINESS  COLLEGE 


70   NORTH  MAIN 


SALT   LAKE  CITY 


PHONE 
EM  3-2765 


montooe 

i  FOLDING 
BANQUET 
<  TABLES 


Direct  Prices  & 
Discounts  to 
Churches,  Schools, 
and  all  Institutions 


Transport  Storage 
Truck  No.  TS 


MONROE  TRUCKS 

For  storing  Folding  Tables  and  Chairs 
the  easy,  modern  way  Each  truck 
handles  either  tables  or  chairs.  Construe 
tion  of  Truck  No.  TSC  permits  storage 
in  limited  space. 


Church  Units  may  direct  their  inquiries  to  the 
Church  Purchasing  Department,  47  East 
South  Temple,   Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah. 


THE    1W0H*OC    COMPANY 


249  CHURCH   STREET.   COLFAX. 


SKIN  PROBLEMS? 

If  you  are  troubled  with  rough,  dry, 
scaling  or  itching  skin  or  are  an  adoles- 
cent with  skin  troubles  and  have  given 
up  in  despair,  thinking  no  product  would 
relieve  or  heal  your  skin,  then  you  owe 
it  to  yourself  to  try  H  &  M  OINTMENT. 
Your  druggist  has  this  marvelous  healing 
ointment  and  will  gladly  refund  your 
money  if  you  are  not  pleased  with  re- 
sults. It  is  pleasant  to  use,  odorless  and 
skin-color. 

H  *  M 

ABSOLUTELY  GUARANTEED  TO  SATISFY. 
Get  it  at   your  drug   store,  or  order  from 

H  &  M  LABORATORIES 

151    EAST  2ND   NORTH,   NEPHi,   UTAH 

1  oz.  -  $1.25  2  oz.  -  $2.00 

POSTPAID 


PIKES  PEAK 

Highest  Quality 
All  Purpose  FLOUR 


FLOUR 

•  MICNIft    ILIACMID 

tNCQiBRAtTC  MlLIMClfLUlTOntOIMfT 


J 

SALT  LAKE  FLOUR  MILLS 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Bind  Your  Eras  for  1956 

Subscribers   who  wish   to   bind   the    1956 

volume  of  THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA  are 

informed   that  the  annual   index  is  now 

ready. 

Reserve  your  index  by  sending  your  name 

and  address  to 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

50  North  Main  Street 
Salt  Lake  City  16,  Utah 

Please  enclose  a  three-cent  stamp. 


287 


:"?s.ft-<«,;i»ssvi»!v~ 

ISIl 


■.'"■';,.:.  :'  !~.iv.t;\? 


■■::■. ::■:■:'"' :■:■:■■■■  ■■:■:: 


YOUR  PAGE 


Jo  Ann  Barrett 


Marilyn  Miller 


Dear  Editors: 

Two  young  girls  from  the  Malta  Ward,  Raft  River  Stake,  have 
achieved  five  years  of  perfect  attendance  at  Mutual,  Sacrament 
meeting,  and  Sunday  School. 

Marilyn  Miller,  daughter  of  President  and  Mrs.  E.  S.  Miller  of 
Malta,  Idaho,  is  twenty  years  of  age.  She  has  served  as  Primary 
organist  of  the  Albion  Ward,  Raft  River  Stake;  organist  of  the 
Sunday  School;  and  secretary  of  YWMIA  of  the  Malta  Ward,  Raft 
River  Stake.  She  has  attended  one  year  of  school  at  Ricks  College 
and  at  present  is  employed  at  the  LDS  Church  offices  in  Salt  Lake 
City. 

JoAnn  Barrett,  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joseph  Barrett,  of  Malta, 
Idaho,  is  eighteen  years  of  age.  She  has  been  a  teacher  in  Primary 
and  also  served  as  secretary  for  the  YWMIA  of  the  Malta  Ward. 
JoAnn  is  now  attending  school  at  Brigham  Young  University. 

Mrs.  Clara  Beyler 
President,  YWMIA,  Malta  Ward, 
Raft  River  Stake 


FOOTNOTE  ON  THE  SPANISH  TRANSLATOR  OF  THE 
BOOK  OF  MORMON 

fter  the  publication  of  K.  E.  Duke's  story  on  Meliton  Gonzalez 
Trejo  on  page  714  of  the  October  1956  issue  of  The  Improve- 
ment Era,  Mrs.  A.  L.  Reese  and  Mrs.  Garr  Hovey  of  Logan,  Utah, 
of  the  family  of  James  Z.  Stewart,  called  to  our  attention  informa- 
tion the  Era  editors  had  overlooked,  indicating  that  Elder  Stewart 
worked  on  the  translation  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  into  Spanish. 

Andrew  Jenson,  in  his  Latter-day  Saint  Biographical  Encyclo- 
pedia, volume  1,  page  417,  records: 

"In  the  fall  of  1883  Apostle  Moses  Thatcher  was  instructed  to 
have  the  Book  of  Mormon  translated  into  the  Spanish  language; 
the  responsibility  of  the  work  was  placed  upon  Elder  Stewart,  and 
he  was  told  by  Apostle  Thatcher  that  he  would  hold  him  personally 
responsible  for  the  accuracy  and  general  character  of  the  translation. 
The  translation  was  made  during  the  winter  by  him  and  Elder 
Meliton  G.  Trejo." 

Daniel  W.  Jones,  in  his  Forty  Years  Among  the  Indians,  pages 
224-225,  quotes  a  letter  he  received  from  Brigham  Young,  dated 
June  1,  1875,  authorizing  Elder  Jones  to  solicit  funds  to  be  applied 
toward  the  support  of  Brother  Trejo  while  he  was  translating  the 
Book  of  Mormon  and  other  material  into  the  Spanish  language; 
the  collected  funds  would  also  be  used  to  defray  the  cost  of  pub- 
lishing the  works.  There  follows  a  long  list  of  persons  who  con- 
tributed money  to  Elder  Jones  for  this  purpose.  And  there  is  an 
indication  that  Elder  Jones,  working  with  Elder  Trejo,  might  have 
done  some  of  the  translating  himself.  The  .Brigham  Young  letter 
cited  concludes  that  Elder  Trejo's  translations  ".  .  .  are  desired  to 
be  done  by  November  next   [1875]."    This  was  not  accomplished. 

The  title  page  of  the  first  edition  of  the  Spanish  translation  of 
the  Book  of  Mormon  which  came  from  the  press  in  1886  reads: 
"Translated  into  Spanish  under  the  direction  of  Apostle  Moses 
Thatcher  by  Meliton  G.  Trejo  and  James  Z.  Stewart." 


MIAMI  SECOND   BRANCH   PRESENTS   PLAY 


D 


oyle  Green's  Christmas  story  in  the  December  Era  was  such  a 
fresh  approach  to  this  often-told  episode  that  we  felt  you  should 
know  how  very  well  received  it  was  by  the  members  and  non- 
members  who  attended  this  presentation. 

Prepared  and  co-ordinated  by  Millie  Cheesman  with  appropriate 
Christmas  music,  it  was  presented  with  a  beautiful  tableau  by  a 
small  branch  in  the  mission  field.  With  branch  president  Paul  R. 
Cheesman  reading  Doyle  Green's  fitting  and  beautifully  direct  story 
of  Mary   and   the   birth   of  Jesus,   a  twenty-four   voice  choir   sang 


in  semi-darkness,  as  soft  lights  illuminated  the  scenes  depicting 
Mary's  visitation  by  the  angel,  Joseph  telling  of  his  vision,  and  last 
of  all  the  manger  scene. 

We  felt  this  presentation  might  be  of  particular  interest  because 
50  percent  of  the  chorus  is  made  up  of  LDS  Air  Force  men  and 
their  wives  stationed  in  Homestead,  Florida.  The  conductor  was 
Art  Peterson,  a  talented  musician  who  received  his  master's  degree 
from  the  University  of  Utah. 


ssffc 

ililliiil  j 


. : 


288 


AND  OURS 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


"ii#'1 


Si  . 


:■:■...■■■■  ■■■■::    ■  ,-■    ■ .  ■:■ 


■ 


Next  stop  home . . .  where 

Puppies  grow  strong  on  Friskies 

-the  balanced  diet  meat-loving  dogs  love! 


PUPPIES  STARTED  EARLY  on 

Friskies  Meal  are  already  on  the 
way  to  sturdy  growth  and  vigor. 
Why?  Because  Friskies  Meal 
contains  in  convenient  form  all 
the  food  values  found  in  finest 
steaks,  chops  and  roasts. 

fully  nourishes.  Friskies  is 
rich  in  meat  meal,  bone  meal, 
liver  protein— and  is  even  more 
nourishing  than  meat  alone. The 


essential  vitamins  and  minerals, 
other  wholesome  nutrients— all 
are  here  to  develop  the  firm  flesh, 
sound  bones  and  glossy  coat 
that  mean  lively  good  health  for 
your  dog. 

balanced DiET.Friskies  Meal 
is  a  complete  dog  food— pre- 
pared to  the  high  standards  of 
the  Carnation  Company.  Start 
feeding  Friskies  today! 


For  Variety  —  Canned  Friskies 
Fully  nourishing.  Provides  up  to 
twice  the  nourishment  of  low 
quality  dog  foods.  Feed  alone  or 
mix  with  Friskies  Meal  as  a  spe- 
cial taste  treat. 


(arnation 


A  Complete  Dog  Food 


quality  products 


ALBERS   MILLING   COMPANY,   DIVISION  OF    CARNATION    COMPANY,   LOS  ANGELES  36,  CALIFORNIA 


EA SIES T  OF ALL  TO  MIX. ..and quickest, 
too.  Mixes  instantly.  Just  add  water. 
Ready  at  once,  no  waiting.  Won't  mush. 
No  mess.  Feeding  bowl  rinses  clean. 


NUMBER  4  OF  A  SERIES:   "SHARING  THE  GOOD  THINGS  OF  LIFE' 


HAPPY  FAMILIES^  DO  THINGS  TOGETHER 


"Now  watch  the  birdie"  .  .  .  click  .  .  .  and  we 
have  a  portrait  of  our  happy  Beneficial  family— 
we  hope!  With  Jimmy  making  rabbit  ears  behind 
Dad's  back,  and  Susie  squirming  on  his  lap,  we're 
not  at  all  sure  how  this  picture  will  turn  out. 

But  you  can  be  sure  how  a  picture  of  your  fam- 
ily will  turn  out  ten,  twenty,  or  even  thirty  years 
from  now.   It's  bound  to  be  a  pleasant  picture,  free 


from  financial  problems  .  .  .  if  you  have  a  "Planned 
Future"  for  your  family.  What's  a  "Planned  Future?" 
Your  friendly  Beneficial  Life  agent  will  be  more 
than  happy  to  explain  it  to  you  .  .  .  with  no 
obligation  whatever.  Why  wait  longer?  Give  him- 
a  call  soon,  or  write  for  free  folder,  "Planned 
Futures." 


BENEFICIAL  LIFE 


David  O.  McKay,  Pres. 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah